OF

ASPECTS

DIFFERENT

CLIMATES;

DIFFERENT

AND

LANDS

NATURE,

WITH

lElucfoattona.

HUMBOLDT.

VON

ALEXANDER

BY

TRANSLATED

SABINE.

VOLUMES.

TWO

IN

MRS.

VOL.

If.

LONDON:
PRINTED

LONGMAN,

BROWN,
PATERNOSTER

JOHN

MURRAY,

FOR

AND

GREEN,
ROW

; AND

ALBEMARLE
1849.

LONGMANS

STREET.

Wilson
London.

Ogilvy,
and

Snowhill,
Skinner

Street,

it

CONTENTS

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

Additions

and

33
.

on
Postscript

ON

the

STRUCTURE

THE

OF

OF

ACTION

OF

Plants

PLATEAU
INCA

205
.

VOLCANOS,

IN

GLOBE

THE

214
....

OR

THE

243

RHODIAN

GENIUS

.251
.

.259

.r

THE

and Additions

FORCE,

Note

MODE

PARTS

Annotations

VITAL

PhysiognomicClassification of

AND

DIFFERENT

THE

II.

PLANTS

OF

Annotations

'

VOL.

O-F

CAXAMARCA,

ATAHUALLPA,

ANCIENT

THE

CAPITAL

and the First View

Ocean, from the Crest of the Andes

Annotations

OF

THE

of the Pacific
.

and Additions

267
303

General

INDEX

Summary

of the CONTENTS

of the Second

Volume
.

327

341

PHYSIOGNOMY

VOL.

II.

OF

PLANTS.

ASPECTS

OF

NATURE

IN
/

DIFFERENT

M)S

AND

PHYSIOGNOMY

WHEN

DIFFERENT

OE

the active curiosity

of man

CLIMATES.

PLANTS.

is engaged
in interrogatin

dwells
Nature,or when his imagination

on

the wide fieldsof

which
creation,
organic
among the multifarious impressions
his mind receives,
is so strongand profound
none
as
perhaps
that of the universal profusion
with which lifeis everywhere

distributed. Even
the cries

or

on

songs of

the

polarice the

air resounds

birds,and with the hum

with

of insects.

only the lower dense and vaporous strata of the

but alsothe higher
which are thus filledwith life,
atmosphere

Nor is it

and

more

summits

of

the

Cordilleras have

creatures have been found there.

eightthousand

been

On

feet higherthan Etna,

Blanc

or

ascended,living

the Chimborazo,
we

the

(l)

found butterflies

currents of air
borne by ascending
wingedinsects,
those almost unapproachable
which man, led by
solitudes,

and other
to

Mont

ethereal regions.Whenever

PHYSIOGNOMY

restless

treads

beyond the

heads

our

altitude

above

higherthan

of this
his

far-seeing
eye may

like the

ceases.
vegetation
often soared
tribe,

the Vulture

all the summits

be the Peak

of the

Andes, at

of Teneriffe if

an

piled

crests of the

powerfulbird

soft-wooled

like him

steps:

limits at which

would

the snow-covered

on

knowledge,

their presence shows us

regions,
flexible organization
of animal creation can

condor,(2)the giantof

over

cautious

of

those elevated

more

subsist far

but

adventurous

strangersin

The

PLANTS.

thirst
or
unappeasable
curiosity

with

that the

OF

Pyrenees.The rapacity
whence
attracts him to these regions,
of his pursuit,
the
discern the objects

Vicunas,which, wanderingin herds,frequent,

Chamois, the

mountain

to
pasturesadjacent

the

of perpetual
snow.
regions
But

if the unassisted eye

lifedistributed

throughout
discover
we
microscope

sees

the

when armed with the

atmosphere,
far other marvels.
Eotiferse,
Brachionse,and
of

are
animalculse,
microscopic

the surface of
motionless and

carried up
These

waters.
evaporating
dead, are
apparently

by the

multitude

winds from

minute

creatures,

borne to and fro in the

dews bringthem back to the surface of

falling
the earth,
which encloses their
dissolve the film or envelope
of
by means
bodies,(3) and, probably
transparent
rotating
air until the

the oxygen

which all waters

into their dormant

contain,breathe

new

irritabilit

organs.

the yellow
brilliantdiscovery,
Accordingto Ehrenberg's
sand

or

dust which

fallslike rain

on

near

carried even
occasionally

Cape de

Verde

Islands,and

and
Italy

Middle

Europe,consists of

is

the Atlantic

the
to

multitude of siliceous

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

shelled

animals.
microscopic

PLANTS.

of them

Perhapsmany

float

for years in the upper strata of the

until theyare
atmosphere,
with
broughtdown by vertical currents or in accompaniment
the superior
of
current of the trade-winds,stillsusceptible
their species
and multiplying
revivification,
by spontaneous

division in

with
conformity
organisation.

But, besides

creatures

innumerable germs
insects and the seeds of

the

laws
particular

of their

formed,the atmosphere
contains
fully
of future
the
plants,

such
life,

as

the eggs of

latterprovided
with

light
they are

of which
hairyor feathery
by means
appendages,
wafted throughthe air duringlong autumnal
wanderings.
Even

the

from the anthers of the

dust or pollen
fertilizing
male flowers,
in species
in which the sexes
is
are
separated,
carried over
land and sea, by winds and by the agency of
female plant
on other shores.
wingedinsects,
(4)to the solitary
Thus wherever the glance
of the inquirer
into Nature penetrate0
he

the continual dissemination

sees

formed
fully

of

life,either

in the germ.

or

If the aereal

ocean

the surface of which

in which
we

cannot

we

are

and
submerged,

above

to the
rise,be indispensable

existence of

stantial
suba more
organised
beings,
theyalso require
find onlyat the bottom of
which theycan
aliment,

this gaseous
smaller

ocean.

This

bottom

of dryland
portion
consisting

with the external

is of two

kinds;the

in immediate

contact

and the larger

consisting
portion
atmosphere,
of water,which
perhapshave been formed
may
thousands of
from gaseous
years ago by electric agencies
and which is now
decomsubstances,
undergoing
incessantly

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

OF

in the laboratoriesof Nature, in the clouds and in

position
vessels of animals and plants.Organic
forms
the pulsating
also descend deep below the surface of the earth,wherever
rain or surface water can percolate
either by natural cavities
terranea
or
by mines or other excavations made by man : the subof my scientific
Flora was
an
object
cryptogamic
of
research in the early
partof my life. Thermal springs
nourish small Hydropores,
Conferva?,
very hightemperature
and

Oscillatoria. At

Richardson
the

saw

summer

the
at

Bear

Lake,

the Arctic Circle,

near

continues frozen

ground,which

out
through-

depthof twentyinches,covered

with

plants.
flowering
We
whether
ocean.

do

not

yet know

continents

on

Throughthe

where
or

life is most

in the unfathomed

excellent work

of

das Yerhalten des kleinsteriLebens,"we

of

lifeextend,
and
organic

both in the

ocean

and

of ice of
masses
floating
shelled Polygastrica,
and even

the Antarctic

have been
ovaries,

alive

ice

found

depthsof

before

and
(Desoriaglacialis)

tubular holes examined

Pole;

our

eyes,

in the fixed
seas.

envelopedin

the

the

"

with
Cosciuodiscse,

only twelve degreesfrom

Glacier flea

"

Ehrenberg, Uber
have seen the sphere

its horizon widen

tropical
partsof the

abundant,

or

Siliceoustheir green
masses

of

the small black

Podurellse inhabit the

by Agassizin the Swiss

glaciers.
Ehrenberghas shown that on several microscopic
Infusoria (Synedra,
and
Cocconeis)others live as parasites,
that in the Gallionellse such is their prodigious
power of
of division,
that in the space of
or
development,
capability
four daysan animalcule invisible to the naked
eye can form
narrow

PHYSIOGNOMY

two

OF

cubic feet of the Bilin

PLANTS.

In the sea, gelatinous

slate.
polishing

livingor dead, shine like stars,(5)and by

their phosphoric
changethe surface of the wide ocean
light
made on
into a sea
of fire. Ineffaceableis the impression
worms,

my mind

nightsof

calm

by the

I stillsee

of the Pacific.

the.constellation of the
Cross

the torrid zone,

the dark

Shipnear

towards
declining

the

on

the waters

of the firmament,

azure

and that of the

the zenith,

horizon,shedding
throughthe

lustre ; while bright

perfumedair their soft and planetary
marked
the track of the dolphins
furrows of flashing
light
throughthe midst of the foamingwaves.
Not onlythe ocean, but also the waters of our marshes,
hide from
The
the

naked

us

innumerable

an

and
Euglenes,

like the Lemna

Other

and
penetrate,
from

theyseek the shade.

where the light
cannot
receptacles

Duckweed,
inhabit

of which

but
atmosphere
variously
composed,

an

which

that

strangeforms.

the Cyclidias,
difficulty
distinguish
host of Naids divisible by branches

the

or

creatures

of

with

can

eye

multitude

we

"

breathe

such

are

the

ing
differ-

spotted

which
Ascaris,

lives beneath the skin of the earthworm

of
Leucophra,

shore

Naid;

in
colour,
brightsilvery

and

pulmonarycells of
are

Pentastoma,which

the rattlesnake of the

animalculse in the blood of

and
frogs

the

the interior of the

inhabits the

(6)
tropics.
of

salmon,and

large
There
even,

to Nordmann, in the fluids of the eyes of fishes

according
and in the gills
of the Bleak.
Thus the most hidden recesses

of creation teem

with

life. We

propose in these pages to

direct our

attention to the

world,on
vegetable

of which

that of animals

is

the existence

dependent.Plants

are

inces-

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

into order towards subsequent

santly
engagedin disposing
the raw
materials of which the earth is composed
organization
: it is their office,
by their vital forces or powers, to
prepare those substances

a thousand
which,afterundergoing

converted
are
modifications,
gradually
the formation of
towards
time

same

which

nervous

tissues.

The

tion
consideraour
directing
shall at the
of plants,
we

the multitude

theyafford nutriment

and

of animated

beingsto

protection.

carpetof flowers and of verdure spreadover

crust of

naked

in

In

the various families

glanceat

to nobler purposes

the

is unequally
woven
planet
; it is thicker
rises high in the ever
where the sun
cloudless heavens,
and thinner towards the poles,
in the less happy climes
where
returningfrosts often destroythe opening buds
of

or
spring,

however,

our

the

fruits of autumn.
ripening
Everywhere,
finds some
plantsto minister to his support

man

enjoyment. If new
forces are ever readyto
organic
and

life.

Sometimes, as

at

an

lands

are

formed, the

the naked

cover

early
periodamong

rock with
the Greek

elevate above the surface

Islands,volcanic forces suddenly
of the

rock covered with Scoriae : sometimes,

waves
a
boiling
series of pheand more
nomena,
tranquil
by a long-continued
the collective labours of united Lithophytes
(7)

raise their cellular

on
dwellings

mountains,until,after thousands
reaches the

level of the

have formed

it

are

the seeds of

shores ?

ocean,

the crests of submarine

of years, the structure
when

the creatures which

low flat coral island.

a
die,leaving

to these
plants
broughtso immediately
birds,or by the winds and waves
by wandering

How
new

of

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

the

The distance from

ocean

to determine

of

the

other coasts makes

question
; but, no

this

islands in

newly raised

there is formed

than
atmosphere,

PLANTS.

direct contact
on

the rock

is

sooner

it difficult

with

its surface,
in

our

the
thern
nor-

countries,a soft silkynet-work, appearingto the

naked

eye

coloured

as

of these

double raised lines runor

ning
by single
margins; other patchesare crossed by

bordered

patchesare

their

round
similar lines
the

spots and patches. Some

in various directions.

them
traversing

colour
light

brightyellowwhich

of the

dually
Gra-

becomes darker,the
patches

visible at

distance

changesto
becomes a dusty
brown, and the bluish gray of the Leprarias
black.
The edges of neighbouring
patchesapproachand
into each other ; and on the dark ground thus formed
run
there appear other
whiteness.

Thus

was

lichens,of

itself by successive

circular

film
organic

an

layers
; and

as

or

shapeand dazzling

coveringestablishes
mankind, in forming

is the

sation,
throughdifferent stagesof civiliand extension of plants
gradual
propagation

with

determinate

settled communities,pass
so

connected

the firstcovering
of the naked
forest trees
of mosses,

rear

their

Lichens form

laws.
physical

rock, where afterwards lofty

airysummits.

grasses, herbaceous

The

successive

growth

shrubs

bushes,

and
plants,

the intervening
occupies
periodof long but

duration.

The

the northern

partwhich

countries

lichens and

undetermined

mosses

is effected within

or

the

performin
by
tropics

Portulacas,
Gomphrenas,and other low and succulent shore
of the vegetable
of our planet,
plants.The history
covering
and its gradualpropagation
the desert crust of the
over

10

PLANTS.

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

earth,has its epochs,as well

that of the

as

of
migrations

the animal world.

lifeis everywhere
and the
diffused,
organic
although
at work in reconnecting
with
organic
powers are incessantly
each other the elements set free by death or dissolution,
Yet

the abundance

and

with
rapidity

which

In

climates.

of organised
beings,and
variety

they are

the

renewed, differ in different

the cold zones,

the

of organiclife
activity
a temporarysuspension
duringa portionof the
undergoes
is an essential condition of lifeor vital
year by frost ; fluidity
with the exception
and animals and plants,
of mosses
action,
and other

in those

of each year in winter

months
the

are
cryptogamia,

buried for several

regions
sleep. Over a largepartof

there could onlybe developed

earth,
therefore,
organic

of supporting
either a considerable diminution
capable
of the
heat,or, beingwithout leaves,a longinterruption

forms
of

vitalfunctions.
of

mixture

and

energy

Thus

and grace of form,

variety
the perpetually
colours,and generally
youthful
increase as we approach
vigourof organiclife,
we

see

tropics.This increase can be denied onlyby those who

the study
have never
quitted
Europe,or who have neglected
oak forests,
of physical
our
we
geography.When, leaving
and enter Italy
traverse the Alpsor the Pyrenees,
or
Spain,
the

or

when

we

shores of the
the

erroneous

direct

of

of

some

of the African

be led
we
Mediterranean,
mighteasily
inference that hot

the absence of trees.

South

attention to

our

Europe wore

countries

But those who

a

do so,

differentaspecton

are

to draw

marked

that
forget

by
the

the firstarrival

that
colonies ; theyforget
or
Pelasgian
Carthaginian

an

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

ancient civilisation causes

the

and that the wants

more,

11

PLANTS.

forests to recede

and

more

and restless activity

of largecommunities

the face of the earth of

despoil
gradually
the refreshing
the eye in Northern
shades which stillrejoice
than any historic
and Middle Europe,and which,even
more
documents,prove the recent date and youthful
age of our
civilization. The great catastrophe
which occasioned the
of

men

the swollen waters

when
formation of the Mediterranean,
of what
the

an
previously

was

barriers of

Dardanelles

the

lake burst

immense
and

of

through

Pillars of

the

countries of
the adjacent
stripped
The
mould.
a large
portionof their coatingof vegetable
traditions of Samothrace,
(8)handed down to us by Grecian

Hercules,appears

to have

writers,
appear

to indicate the recentness

ravages caused

by this greatchange.

surround

which

by

of the

and
tertiary

islands if I may
scattered

over

so

and
surface,
on

has
Italy

her oak

Europe.

the

as

call them

so
fissures,

where

there,as

consists of naked

its surface.

less intersected with

of

are

periods

Wherever

as

those which

rock,and

the

tion
vegetarock

that it retains water

of the

we

One

Italian scenery

of luxuriant

with gladesas
forests,

fresh

rock.

the bare

it is covered with

shores
enchanting

terised
charac-

rocks),great part

afforded between

thus

contrast

and verdure

which

beautyof
picturesque

of the

cause
especial

the

all the countries

cretaceous

neocomian

and

of the surface of the earth

the

epochof the

(nummuliticlimestone

is the

In

Mediterranean,and

the

beds

of the

is
at

mould,
vegetable
Lake of Albano,

deeplyembowered

admire in the North

12

PHYSIOGNOMY

The

OF

deserts to the south of the

PLANTS.

Atlas,and

the immense

or
as
plains
steppesof South America, must be regarded
the South American
only local phenomena. The latter,
with grass,
in the rainy
at least,
are
season
clothed,
steppes,

and

almost
low-growing

with

herbaceous

of

seas

sand,surrounded by forest shores

A few scattered

verdure.
perpetual

clothed with

alone
fan-palms

recall

long
wanderer's recollectionthat these awful solitudes be-

to the

to the domain

which

The

devoid of .vegetation

African deserts are, indeed, at all seasons

;

mimosas.

of the

is elsewhere

playof

the

animated

same

rich and

so

so

mirage,occasioned by the

terrestrialcreation

varied.

The fantastic

effectsof radiant

heat,

palm trees to appear divided from

above its surface,
and sometimes
the groundand hovering
lating
shews their inverted image reflected in strata of air undusometimes

like the
Peruvian
have

these

causes

waves

of the

chain of the

passedentire

On

sea.

Andes, on
in

weeks

the west of the

the coasts of the

great

I
Pacific,

similar
traversing

deserts

destitute of water.
The

of
origin

the midst

extensive arid tracts destitute of

of countries rich in luxuriant

problemwhich
geognostical
but
considered,

which

has

hitherto been

has doubtless

revolutions of nature, such

as

in
plants,
is a
vegetation,

dependedon

inundations

or

but

little

ancient

greatvolcanic

of
once
a
changes.When
regionhas lost the covering
invested,if the sands are
plantswith which it was
destitute of springs,
loose and mobile and are
and if the
heated atmosphere,
currents,
formingconstantly
ascending
takingplacefrom clouds (9),thouprevents precipitation

14

PHYSIOGNOMY

of the
total

mountains,are

OF

PLANTS.

all elements

characteristic of
impression

It is true

that in every

zone

which

each

the

determine the

district or
kinds

same

region.
of

rocks,

and dolomite,
form
basalt,porphyritic
schists,
trachyte,
physiognomyand aspect. The
groups having the same
of South America and Mexico resemble
greenstoneprecipices
those of the Eichtel-Gebirge
of Germany,justas among
animals the form of the Allco,or native race of dogsof the
New
with that of the European
Continent,
corresponds
perfectly
For the inorganic
crust of the globeshews
race.
of climatic influences ; whether it be that
itselfindependent
differencesof climate dependingon differences of latitude
recent than the formation of the

were. more

and parting
with its heat
solidifying
instead of. receiving
it
(lft)
temperature,

of the earth in

mass

its own
regulated
from without.
are

and

Thus

acquainted
may

of rock

all the kinds

be met

affectthe
everywhere

with in all
same

forms

of

the

southern

and

trees

"

mountains

in
granite
pinesand
of

which

and

rounded
oaks

truncated
in

Sweden, and

where
Everycones

ranged
argrotesquely

Also similar

summits.
adorn

"

we

parts of the globe,

the porphyritic
everywhere
trap appears
masses,

with

characteristicforms.

basalt rises in twin mountains

of

or that the
rocks,

the

those

of

declivities
the most

these
part of Mexico. (n) Yet, notwithstanding

of outline in
of form,and this similarity
correspondences
their grouping
the component partsof the picture,
givesto
the whole the

differenceof
greatest

character.

is not more
distinctfrom geology
than is the
Mineralogy
of natural objects
from a general
individual description

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

15

PLANTS.

of
of the physiognomy
description

nature.

in the narrative of his voyages, and in his

GeorgeEorster,
other publications,

of nature which
Goethe,in the descriptions
immortal works contain, Buffon, Bernardin
"

so

de St.

"

Chateaubriand,have

and

the
description

character
Not

the earth is divided.

mental

of
enjoyment

the character which

civilisationis not

yetthe

nature

very

have

onlydo

grave

or

such

gay

highdegreeon

into which

zones

afford us
descriptions
the

knowledgeof

in different regions
is

assumes

with the

the
although

solelydetermined

direction which

more

of the

some

of
history

of this

are

and
character,

dependentin

climatic influences. How

on

and

relations,
by physical

of men,
dispositions

acted

man,

commencement

it takes,
the national

the skies of Greece

Pierre,

inimitable truth of

high order,but

of his civilisation. For

of

connected
intimately

moreover

the

traced with

of his

many

powerfully

its inhabitants !

The

nations settled in the fair and

Tiappyregionsbounded by
the Halys,and the Egean Sea,also early
the Euphrates,
and delicacy
attained amenityof manners
of sentiment.
in the middle ages religious
enthusiasm
When
suddenly
the
re-opened
back
sinking

sacred East to the nations of

into

our
barbarism,

their homes

ancestors

Europewho

were

in

to
returning
gentler
acquired
manners,

broughtwith them
in those delightful
valleys.The poetryof the Greeks,and
the ruder songs of the primitive
northern nations,
^owe
character to the aspect of the
greatpart of their peculiar
plantsand animals seen by the bard,to the mountains and
which
surrounded
valleys
him, and to the air which he
breathed.

And to recall more

familiar objects,
who

does not

16

PHYSIOGNOMY

feel himself

where
turfy
pasture,
of the birch ?

with

the wind

These

trees

recalled to

PLANTS.

in

affected
differently

hills crowned

beech,on

OF

dark

the

shade

scattered fir-trees,
or
rustlesin the
of

of the
on

the

trembling
foliage

native land have often

our

imagesand thoughts,
either of a melancholy,
of a grave and elevating,
or of a
cheerful character. The influence of the physical
oh the

or
suggested

moral

our

minds

that

and mysterious
action and
reciprocal
material and the immaterial, gives
to the

world,
"

reaction of the

"

from higher
studyof nature, when regarded
pointsof view,
a peculiar
charm, stilltoo littlerecognised.
of
But if the characteristic aspectof different portions
all external phenothe earth's surface dependsconjointly
on
mena,
if the contours

"

of

the
and animals,
plants

clouds,and
in

of the mountains,the
azure

of
transparency

the

of the
the

sky,the form of the

all combine
atmosphere,

which
impression
formingthat general

whole,yetit cannot
with which

mass,

and

possess,

as

covering
vegetable
ment
eleis the principal

earth is adorned

impression.Animal

the individual power

well

is the result of the

be denied that the

the whole

in the

physiognomy

forms

of motion

are

which

often the smallness of their

as

deficientin

animals

draw
size,with-

forms, on the
sight.The vegetable
producea greatereffectby their magnitudeand by
contrary,
their constant
The age of trees is marked by
presence.
them

their

from

and
size,

our

the union

ol age

with

the

manifestation

of

renewed
to the vegeconstantly
vigouris a charm peculiar
table
of Orotava, (12)
kingdom. The gigantic
Dragon-tree

(assacred

in the eyes of the inhabitants of the Canaries

as

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

the olive-treein the Citadel of

the diameter
sus),
to be more
Islands,
when

the Trench

of which I
than 16

17

PLANTS.

Athens,or
found,when

had
feet,

the

the Elm

of Ephe-

I visited those
same

colossalsize,

the Bethencourts,
adventurers,
conquered

of the
beginning
if in perpetual
fifteenthcentury
as
; yet it stillflourishes,
forest of Hyflowers and fruit. A tropical
youth,
bearing
and Csesalpiniese
menseas
ment
presentto us a monumay perhaps
of more
than a thousand years'
standing.
of
If we embrace in one general
view the differentspecies
phaenogamous
plantsat presentcontained in herbariums,
the number of which may now
be estimated at considerably
above 80000, (13)we
shall recognise
in this prodigious
multitude certain leading
forms to which many others may
be referred. In determining
these leading
forms or types,
the individual beauty,
and the grouping
the distribution,
on
of which the physiognomy
of a country
of the vegetation
must not follow the march of systemsof botany,
we
depends,
in which from other motives the partschiefly
regardedare

these

gardensof

the

in
Hesperides

the smaller organs of

the

the flowers and the fruit;

propagation,
consider solely
that which by its
we
must, on the contrary,
the total impression
character on
mass
stampsa peculiar
the aspectof the country. Among the
or
on
prodwced,
forms of vegetation
there are,
to which I allude,
leading
which coincide with families belonging
to
indeed,some
the
natural systems"
of botanists. Such are the forms of
Bananas,Palms,Casuarineae,
and Coniferae. But the botanic
dividesmany groups which the physiognomist
systematist
is obliged
to unite. When
plantsor trees presentthem"

VOL.

n.

18

PHYSIOGNOMY

selves in masses,

the outlines and distribution of the leaves

OF

PLANTS.

and the form of the stems and of the branches

blended

are

together.The
and

painter(andhere the artist's delicatetact

of nature are demanded)can distinguish
in
appreciation

the middle distance and

of
background

beech

palmsor pinesfrom
the latterfrom woods

woods,but

of
consisting

landscape
groves

he cannot

of

distinguis

other deciduous

forest

trees.

Above

sixteen different forms

concerned
of Nature.
in

the

are
vegetation

principally
physiognomy

in

the aspector
determining
mention onlythose which I

of my

course

of

travels both

in

have observed

the New

and

Old

duringmany years I have attentivel

of the regions
vegetation
comprisedbetween

Continents,where
examined
the 60th
latitude.

the

North

degreeof
The

number

and

farther into the interior of

plants.In

the South-eastern

doubt

no

part

Holland,and
to the

unknown
is stillentirely
.vegetation
future time

will

of moss,

The

countryshould

of

Asia,the

in South

America

of Chiquitos,
province
to

Neckera

if at

How

us.

be discovered in which

a
dendroides,

should

German

is in fact arborescent ; and bamboos

and the tree ferns of the

arborescent grasses)
are

be

penetrated

or
fungi,Cenomyce rangiferina,
ligneous
mosses,

form tall trees ?

South

and discovered new

Continents,

from the river of the "Amazons

some

degreeof

travellersshall have

interiorof Africa and of New

the

12th

of these forms

considerably
augmentedwhen
genera of

the

cies
spe-

(whichare

which
tropics,

higherthan our lime-trees and alders,now

be
the Europeana sight
as
as would
surprising

often

sent
pre-

to

that

PHYSIOGNOMY

of

forest of tree

the

size and

forms of the

to its discoverer.

mosses

Tlie absolute

degreeof developmentattained by organic

pend
deor
same
animals),
family(whetherplants

laws which

on

19

PLANTS.

OF

are

stillunknown

to

In each of

us.

the greatdivisionsof the animal

Crustacea,
kingdom,insects,
or
mammalia, the size of the body
birds,fishes,
reptiles,
oscillatesbetween
which

have been

established

But

limits.

certain extreme

by observation

as

these limits,
far

as

it has

of species
with
yet gone, may be corrected by the discovery
which

we

are

In land

stillunacquainted.

animals

the

highertemperaturesof the low

latitudes appear to have favoured organicdevelopment.
The small and slender form of our lizards is exchanged
in
the south for the

gigantic,
heavy,and cuirassed bodies of
crocodiles. In the formidable tiger,
we
lion,and jaguar,
the form of the common
cat.
see
on
a larger
scale,
repeated,
one

of the smallest of

our

into the interior of the

which

the

plantsand

domestic animals.

animals

of the

climates,they also disclose

to

"

less with

no

does the

simpleheroism

human
of

of
and

we

distribution inconsistent

contrast

penetrate

earth,and search the cemeteries in

entombed, the fossil remains which

announce

If we

now

of the Greeks

greatnessin modern

times.

discover not
with

lie

only

.present

our

forms
gigantic

us

those which

world

ancient

surround

that

us, than

with the character of

Has

the

temperature

planetundergoneconsiderable changes, possibly

?
If the proportion
between land
periodical
recurrence

our

"

sea, and

pressure,

even

(14)have

the

heightof
,

not

the aerial ocean

alwaysbeen

the same,

the

and its

pliysiog-

20

PHYSIOGNOMY

nomy

OF

of nature,and the dimensions

PLANTS.

and forms of

organised

must also have been subjected

to various alterations.
beings,
Mastodons,Owen's Mylodonrobustus,
Huge Pachydermata,
and the Colossochelys,
land-tortoise above six feet high,
a
have existed,
and in the vegetable
kingdomthere have been
cactus-like Stigforests composedof gigantic
Lepidodendra,

Cycadese.Unable to depict
of our
to itspresentfeatures the.physiognomy
fully
according
in this its,
later age, I will onlyventure to attemptto
planet
indicate the characters which principally
those
distinguish
to be most
vegetable
strongly
groups which appear to me
differences. However
favoured
marked by physiognomic
of our
native language,
it is
by the richness and flexibility
marias,and

stillan

numerous

arduous

to trace in words
art of the

much

kinds of

and hazardous
that which

painter.I

when we attempt
undertaking
belongsrather to the imitative

feel also the

of avoiding
necessity
separab
almost inimpression

the wearisome
possible
from all lengthened
enumerations.
We
will beginwith palms,(15)the loftiestand noblest
of all vegetable
of beauty
forms, that to which the prize
has been assigned
by the concurrent voice of nations in
all ages ; for the earliest civilisationof mankind
belonged
as

as

the regionof palms,and to

on
bordering
Their lofty,
slender,
parts of Asia where they abound.
stems, terminate in
ringed,and, in some
cases, prickly
The
and shining
either fanlike or pinnated
aspiring
foliage.
leaves are frequently
like those of some
curled,
gramineae.
Smooth
measured by me
stems of palms carefully
polished
from
had attained 192 English
feet in height.In receding
to

countries

22

PHYSIOGNOMY

in the

equatorial
regions.It

subsistence of

largepart of

and,
chiefly
depends,

zone

north,they have

is

their fruits that the

on

the inhabitants of the torrid

the

from

man

siteof
aboriginal

Asiatic fables

placedby some

PLANTS.

like the farinaceous cereals of the

followed

civilisation(l6). The
is

OF

this nutritious

traditions

or

of the

Euphrates,and by others,with

at the

foot of the

Himalaya.

the

fieldsof Enna

as

if in northern

climes,where

the

to

beautyof

on
tropics,

wherever

the other

he

fixes his

aspect adds

by the

form

of Malvaceae

but

of

rearinggroves

little

plantains

ment
to the adorn-

extension of

noble and beautiful forms of the

The

the

inhabitant of the

contributes
habitation,

of the earth's surface

most

in

probability

more

is cultivated in immense

corn

the
landscape,

hand,

plant

land of the cereals ; and

monotonous

the

his

the banks

on

Grecian fables named

happynative

their
fields,

unbroken

infancyof

one

of the

world.
vegetable

(17)and Bombacea?,represented

and the Mexican hand- tree Cheirosby Ceiba,Cavanillesia,

thick trunks; large,
soft,woolly
temon, has enormously
indented ; and superbflowers
or
leaves,either heart-shaped
It is to this group
of a purple
crimson hue.
or
frequently
of plants
that the Baobab, or monkey bread-tree,
(Adansonia digitata),
which,with a very moderate elevation,
belongs,
has a diameter of 32 Englishfeet,and is probably
the
and most ancient organic
monument
on
our
largest
planet.
In Italy
the Malvaceae already
beginto impartto the vegetation
a

The
of

southern
peculiar

character.

of
foliage
pinnated
delicately

the Mimosa

form

(18),
and
which Acacia,Desmanthus, Gleditschia,
Porleria,

Tamarindus

in the old

temperatezone

our

is

latitudes,
States,where, in corresponding
tation
vege-

the United
is

wantingin
entirely
continent,
though found in

members,
important

are

23

PLANTS.

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

varied and

more

The

umbrella-like

that

seen

the

Mimosas.

vigorousthan

more

in

Europe.

arrangementof the branches,resembling

in the stone

is very frequent
pineof Italy,
among

deep blue of the tropicsky seen

finelydivided foliagehas an extremely
The

throughtheir
effect.
picturesque
Heath

The

form

(19)belongsmore

to the
especially

old

to the African continent and islands :

world,and particularly

takingfor
we
aspect,

may

character and general

guidesphysiognomic
class under it the Epacridese
and Diosmese,

and those Australian Acacias which

Proteaceee,

have

leaf-stalksinstead of leaves

form

many
mere

our

This
(phyllodias)
.

with that of needle trees,and

pointsof similarity
the partial
resemblance
enhances the effectof the pleasing
is
these two
contrast which, when
are
placedtogether,
afforded by the abundant bell-shaped
blossoms of the heaths.
extend
other African plants,
Arborescent heaths,like some
to the northern shores of the Mediterranean : they adorn
and the cistus-covered groundsof the south of Spain.
Italy,
The declivity
of the Peak of Teneriffe is the locality
where
has

some

I have
the

seen

them

countries

growingwith

the

luxuriance.
greatest

the Baltic,and
adjoining

farther to

is unwelcome,as
north,the aspectof this form of plants

In
the
nouncing
an-

Our heaths,Erica (Calluna)

sterility.
vulgaris,
E. carnea, and E. cinerea,
Erica tetralix,
social plants,
are
and for centuries agricultural
nations have combated their

24

with

advance

which is the

the

discovered
from

known

300

speciesof

the whole

across

and
Pensylvania

our

planet.

has been

only one

of the New

Continent,

and Alashka.

to Nootka

the other

Sometimes

American.

side of

one

Erica

extent

Labrador

Cactus form, (20)

on

The

'that the

of this
leadingrepresentative

appears to be almost limited to

form
Of

It is remarkable

little success.

extensive genus

PLANTS.

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

sively
hand, is almost exclu-

sometimes
spherical,

articulated

and sometimes assumingthe shapeof tallupright

jointed,
the pipesof an organ, this
columns
resembling
polygonal
the most striking
contrast to those of Liliaceee
group presents
and Bananas.
of the plants
It comprises
to which
some
or

de St. Pierre has

Bernardin

fountains in the desert/'

the animals

America

the
applied

In the waterless

from
suffering

of

"

vegetable
of South
plains

term

thirst seek the melon-

encased

spherical
planthalf buried in the drysand,and
in formidable prickles,
but of which the interior

abounds

in

cactus, a

cactus

refreshing
juice..The

rise to

covered

with

heightof

30

or

stems
32

of the columnar

feet; theyare often

into candelabra-like
lichens,and, dividing

in physiognomy,
some
resemble,
branches,

of the

Euphorbias

of Africa.
While

the

above-mentioned

plantsnourish in deserts
almost devoid of other vegetation,
the Orchidese (21)
enliven
the clefts of the wildest rocks, and the trunks of tropical
of heat.
This form (towhich
trees blackened by excess
the Vanilla
succulent

is distinguished
belongs)
by its brightgreen
leaves,and by its flowers of many colours and

strangeand curious shape,sometimes

that
resembling

of

PHYSIOGNOMY

OP

25

PLANTS.

wingedinsects,and sometimes that of the birds which are

attracted by the perfumeof the honey vessels. Such is
and variety
their number
that,to mention onlya limited
would be too short for
the entire life of a painter
district,
the delineation of all the

Orchidese which adorn

magnificent
of the Andes of Peru.
the recesses
of the deepvalleys
The Casuarina form (22),
like almost all species
leafless,
of

Cactus,consists

stalks of our

of trees

Equisetums. It

the Pacific and

in

Plunder's

from
aphylla

branches

is found

India,but

rather than beautiful

world.

with

the
resembling

onlyin

traces of the

type are

seen

the islands of
same

in other

partsof

the

EorskaFs Ephedra
Equisetumaltissimum,

the north of Africa,the Peruvian

and the Siberian

singular

Colletias,

allied to
are
pallasia,
Calligonum
nearly

the

Casuarina form.
the Banana

As

form

shews

the

so
greatestexpansion,

greatestcontraction of the leaf-vesselsis shewn in

and in the form of Needle trees (23)(Coniferae)
Casuarinas,

the

Pines,Thuias,and Cypresses,
belongto

this

form,which

and is comparatively
within
in northern regions,
rare
prevails
and Salisburia the leaves,
in Dammara
the tropics
:
though
broader.
In
are
theymay stillbe termed needle-shaped,
the colder latitudes the
trees

verdure
never-failing

cheers the desolate winter

of this form of

and
landscape,

tellsto the

inhabitants of those
the

ground the

is never
fire,

Like
in the

mosses

regionsthat when snow and ice cover

like the Promethean
inward life of plants,

extinct upon

our

and lichens in

planet.
our

of
tropical
zone, plants

and
latitudes,
the Pothos

like orchideae

form

(24)clothe

26

PHYSIOGNOMY

herbaceous

sometimes
sagittate,
with

thick veins.

hooded

PLANTS.

forest trees :
aged and decaying
stalks supportlargeleaves,
sometimes
but always
either digitate
or
elongate,

the trunks
parasitically
succulent

OF

The

of

flowers of the Aroideee

and
spathesor sheaths,

in

some

cased in

are

of them

when

they

expanda sensible increase of vital heat is perceived.Stemless,

theyput forth aerial roots. Pothos,Dracontium,Caladium, and Arum, all belongto this form, which prevails
the

in
chiefly

shores of the

world.
tropical

On

Arums
Mediterranean,

the

Spanishand

combine

Italian

with the

culent
suc-

the Acanthus,and Thistles which are almost

Tussilago,
luxuriance of southern
to indicate the increasing
arborescent,
vegetation.
Next
Arum

form of which the Pothos

I placea
representatives,

are

hottest
"

to the last-mentioned

form with

and

which,in the

associated,
partsof South America,it is frequently

that of the

or
Lianes,(25)
tropical
twiningrope-plants,
in those regions,
in Paullinias,
Banisterias,
display

which

of vegetation.
and Passifloras,
the utmost vigour
Bignonias,
in the temperatelatitudes by our
to us
It is represented

hops,and by
twining

our

grape

vines.

On

the banks

the Orinoco

the leaflessbranches of the Bauhinias

between

and

40

50 feet long: sometimes

ship:

the

wonderful
In

often

theyhang down

high top of the Swietenia,and

like the cordage
of a
theyare stretched obliquely
climb up and descend by them with
tiger-cats

from
perpendicularly
sometimes

are

of

the

agility.

strongcontrast with the

coloured verdure of the

extreme

and fresh lightflexibility

of which
climbing
plants,

we

have

just

been
hue
and

27

PLANTS.

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

growthand bluish
self-supporting
rigid
of the form of Aloes,(26)
stems
which,instead of pliant
either without stems
branches of enormous
are
length,
are
speaking,

the

branchless stems.

have
or
altogether,

The

leaves,which

and terminate in longpoints,

and fleshy,
thick,
succulent,

are

radiate from

centre and form

tall-stemmed aloes

are

crowded
closely

tuft.

The

not found in close clusters or thickets

gregarious
plantsor trees ; they stand
and impartthereby
to the tropical
singlyin arid plains,
and
in which theyare found a peculiar,
melancholy,
regions
I would almost venture to callit,
African character. Taking
like other social or

and influence
guidesresemblance in physiognomy,
the impression
we
on
place
producedby the landscape,
the
under the head of the Aloe form,(from among
together
the Pitcairnias,
which in the chain of the
Bromeliacese)
for

our

Andes

out of cleftsin the rocks ; the

grow

greatPournetia

of the elevated plains

of New
(theAtschupalla
pyramidata,
Granada); the American Aloe, (Agave);Bromelia aranas
and B. karatas ; from

specieswhich

thick

the
short

the
Euphorbiacese
candelabra-like

rare

divided

the African Aloe

familyof Asphodelese
and the Dragon tree, (Dracaenadraco)
from
; and lastly,
the tallflowering
Yucca.
among the Liliaceee,
stems

from

have

among

If the Aloe

the

form is characterised

by an

almost mournful

repose and
the
the

the form of Graminese,

(27)especially
immobility,
of arborescent grasses, is characterised,
on
physiognomy
of cheerfulness and of airy
contrary,
by an expression

grace and
Both

tremulous

combined
lightness,

in the East and West

with

stature.
lofty

Indies groves of Bamboo

form

28

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

OF

The
walks or avenues.
over-arching
often lightlywavingand bendingstems

shaded

smooth. polished

and

of these tropical

grasses

tallerthan

are

Graminese
rise from

our

alders and

The

The

form

of

in the Arundo
donax, to
beginseven in Italy,
and to determine by height
the ground,
as well as

the natural character and

mass

oaks.

form of

aspectof the country.

Ferns,(28)as well

ennobled in the hotter

that of

as

becomes
Grasses,

partsof the globe.Arborescent ferns,

theyreach a heightof above 40 feet,have something

of a palm-like
appearance ; but their stems are less slender,
shorter,and more
rough and scalythan those of palms.
when

Their

is more
foliage

of
delicate,

thinner and

lucent
trans-

more

texture,and the minutelyindented marginsof the

and sharply
cut.
finely
to the tropical
zone, but
entirely

fronds

are

the
preference

In

feet

South

high may

be

mankind

its

their presence the

belongalmost
theyseek by

zone

moderate

mountains

two

elevation
or

three

their principal
seat.

the arborescent ferns

America

by

of

regardedas

associated with the tree which

on

in that

temperedheat

more

above the level of the sea, and

thousand

Tree ferns

are

found
usually

has conferred such benefits

bark.
fever-healing

Both

indicate

by

where reigns
a soft perpetual
happyregion

spring.
I will next

name

the form

of Liliaceeous

plants,
(29)
their flag-like

with
Ixia,Gladiolus,
Pancratium)
(Amaryllis,
leaves and superbblossoms,of which Southern Africa is the
which is indigenous
country; also the Willow form (30),
principal
and is represented
in the
in all parts of the globe,
of Quito,(notin the shapeof the leaves but
elevated plains

30

PHYSIOGNOMY

the

thick

and

Gustavia.
and

rough

bark

Crescentias

of this

in the luxuriant

and
fruits,

PLANTS.

of the

In the midst

(35)

the
plants,

OF

and

of
profusion

flowers

of the climbing
intertwinings

naturalistoften finds itdifficult

to discover to which

the differentleaves and flowers really

belong.A

stem

with

tree adorned

forms

the

of

group

each

from

single

and Dendrobium,
Paullinias,
Bignonias,
and
plantswhich, if disentangled

other,would

cover

rated
sepa-

considerable space of

ground.
In the

is generally
of a
vegetation
tropics

more

luxuriant and

more

shiningleaves

"

than

in

adorned

with

northern

our

verdure,

and
larger

climates.

The

which often impartso uniform and monotonous

plants,
almost entirely
are
a character to Europeancountries,
in the Equatorial
as
regions.Trees almost as lofty

social"

absent

oaks

our

as

and
succulent,

fresher

adorned

are

lilies. On

our

the

America,there

South

flowers four feet in

draw

over

with flowers

which
circumference,
and
sport,

In the islands of the Indian

fourteen
The
not

nearlythree
pounds.

feet in

mountains
onlyby single

wear

as

"

demandinga

hats

or

boys
helmets. (36)

flower of the

and weighsabove
diameter,

but

several
even

enables the inhabitants of the torrid

those latitudes

beautiful

the Indian

the
Archipelago

greatelevation attained in

palms,bananas,and

as

shadybanks of the Bio Magdalenain

Aristolochia bearing
grows a climbing

their heads in

Kafflesia is

largeand

as

countries
tropical

by extensive districts,
surrounded by
zone
"

the other beautiful forms

to behold also those

proper

to

forms which,
vegetable

would
cooler temperature,

seem

to

belong to

PHYSIOGNOMY

other

OF

above

Elevation

zones.

in the

temperature even

earth; and

Pines, Oaks,
Cypresses,

and

at the

forms

without

behold

regionsto

which

shining worlds

and

stud

the

Alders,
districts

the chain of the

given

his
quitting

over
dispersed
vegetation

of

and

mountainous

Mexico
it is

Thus

Equator.

gives

sea

hottest parts of the

Berberries

the

cover

Southern

plainsof

elevated

Andes

own)

our

level of the

the

this cooler

allied to
(nearly

31

PLANTS.

to

native

the

in those

man

land

all the

globe,and

all the

heavenlyvault

from

poleto

pole.(37)
and

These
affords

wanting to

are

and
constellations,

the

many

are

arborescent

grasses, and

most

"

nations

very faint idea of the

the

of the

whence

sources

whence
more

our

the

North, in
can

most

flow

for

of

unknown

our

hot-houses

latter,

to them.
can

vidual
Indi-

givebut

the glowingfancy
languages,

abundant

which

other climes

of the barren

and
distant regions,

can

painter,
open

and
compensations,

derive the

mentallyall that
appropriate

free and

Many

and of the

ever

our

can
imagination

the midst

North.

divided feathery
finelyfoliage

the imitative art of the

nature
vigorous

Nature

of the tropical
zone.
majestic
vegetation

high cultivation

poet,and

the
"

in
plantslanguishing

But

of

forms,
vegetable

remain

Mimosas),

enjoymentswhich

tree ferns,
beautiful,
(palms,
plantains,

those which

of the

of the

other

many

living
image
In
display.

to

us

from

of that

the

frigid

student
heath,the solitary
has

been

create within

as the spirit
imperishable
by

which

discovered
himself

in the
world

it is conceived.

ANNOTATIONS

AND

ANNOTATIONS

(l)p.

3.

"

"

On

AND

Small
at

birds,and
singing

great distances

ADDITIONS.

the Chimborazo,

higher than

from

even

the

33

ADDITIONS.

eightthousand feet

Etna"

found
are
butterflies,

coast, (as I

have

at

sea

several

of observing
in the Pacific),
being
opportunities
carried there by the force of the wind when
storms come
insects are
off the land.
In the same
manner
involuntary
into the upper regionsof the atmosphere,
transported
16000 or 19000 feet above the plains.The heated crust
verticalcurrent of air,
of the earth occasions an ascending
bodies are borne upwards. M. Boussingault,
by which light
tuted
excellent chemist who, as Professor at the newlyinstian
Mining Academy at Santa Fe de Bogota,visitedthe
in ascending
Gneiss Mountains of Caraccas,
to the summit
with his companionDon
of the Silla witnessed,
together
Mariano de Rivero,a phenomenon affording
remarkable
a
ocular demonstration of the fact of a vertically
ascending
current.
They saw in the middle of the day,about noon,
whitish shining
bodies rise from the valley
of Caraccas to
which is 5400
the summit
of the Silla,
(5755 E.) feet
sea
high,and then sink down towards the neighbouring
These movements
continued uninterruptedly
for the
coast.
times had

VOL.

II.

34

PHYSIOGNOMY

space

of

mistaken

an

hour,

for

OF

and

the

sent

me

which
objects,

flock of small

of straws
agglomerations

or

PLANTS.

birds,provedto be

blades of grass.

of the straws,which

some

cissima of

did Eamond

Blanc,as

of

summit

Saussure

the

Orbis
sequinoctialium
butterflies on

in the solitudes which

Mont

Perdu.

in the

the Vilfa tena-

it was

found

When

reached,on
Montufar,and myself,
on

abundant

very

SynopsisPlantarum

Novi, T. i. p. 205.

Boussingault

immediately
nised
recogof Vilfa,
a genus
species

Caraccas and Cumana

our

small

were

by Professor Kunth for a

is
which, togetherwith Agrostis,
of
provinces

at firstwere

Mont

surround

the

Bonpland,Carlos

the 23d

of

June, 1802,

of the Chimborazo,the heightof

declivity
(19286 E.) feet" a heightat which the barometer
13 inches 11-^ lines (14.850 English
we
inches),

the eastern

18096
sank to

around us.
We
could see
winged insects fluttering
but on
that they were
a
flies,
Dipteras,
resembling
sharp
often onlyten inches wide,between
ridgeof rock (cuchilla)
saw

of snow,

descendingmasses
steeply
catch the insects.

nearlythe

same

The

heightat

at which

the

which

E.

were

or
feet),

at
flying

to
impossible

was
we

uncovered

throughthe eternal snows,

piercing
the last traces
Lecidea geographica,
insects

it

was

rock,
trachytic

gave
of

them

saw

to

'

our

view,in

vegetation.The

heightof

about 2850

toises

(18225

E. feet

higherthan

Mont

Blanc.

about 2600

Somewhat

lower

also
feet),

therefore within the

down,

at about

2600

toises

(10626 E.

regionof perpetual
snow,
the
Bonplandhad seen yellowbutterflies flying
very near
ground. Accordingto our presentknowledgethe Mam-

which

malia

live nearest

in the Swiss

Alps,the

to

35

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

the

Marmot

snow
regionof perpetual

which

sleeps
throughthe
winter,and a very small field-mouse (Hypudseus
nivalis),
described by Martins,which on
the Eaulhorn
laysup a
store of the roots of phsenogamous
alpineplantsalmost
under the snow.
1843,
(Actesde la Societe Helvetique,
of which the bright
and
p. 324.) The beautiful Chinchilla,
is often supposedby Europeans
fur is so much
prized,
silky
of
to be an inhabitant of the highmountain
regions
Chili : this,however, is an
error
; the Chinchilla laniger
are

(Gray)onlylives in
and

found

is not

the mild

temperatureof

fisicay

the

of 35".
parallel
de Chile,Zoologia,
politica

farther south

(Claudio
Gay, Historia

the lower zone,

than

1844, p. 91.)
While

our

on

Umbilicarias form

and
Parmelias,
EuropeanAlps,Lecideas,

onlya

few coloured

on
patches

the rocks

covered with snow, in the Andes,

completely
beautiful flowering
first described by
phsenogamous
plants,

which

not

are

us, live at

(13700

to

of
species
and

C.

elevations of thirteen to fourteen thousand

nearly15000
Culcitiuin and

We

found

there

woolly

(C.nivale,C. rufescens,
Espeletia

and
reflexum,E. grandiflora,

Ranunculus
pichinchensis,
or

E.)

feet

E.

Sida
argentea),

E/.Gusmanni
nubigenus,

the
blossoms,
orange-coloured

with red

small moss-like umbelliferous

plantMyrrhisandicola,and Fragosaarctioides. On the

of the Chimborazo
the Saxifraga
declivity
boussingaulti,
described by Adolph Brongniart,
grows beyondthe limit of
loose boulders of rock,at.147 96 (15770
snow
on
perpetual
E.) feet above the level of the sea, not at 17000, as stated

36

PHYSIOGNOMY

estimable

in two

PLANTS.

OP

Englishjournals.(Compare my

Asie

Centrale,T. iii. p. 262, with Hooker, Journal of Botany,

vol. i. 1834, p. 327, and EdinburghNew
Philosophical
vol.xvii. 1834, p. 380.) The Saxifrage
discovered
Journal,
is certainly,
by Boussingault
up to the presenttime, the
known phsenogamous
the surface of the earth.
on
highest
plant
The perpendicular
heightof the Chimborazo is,according

measurement, 3350 toises (21422 E.

trigonometrical
feet.) (Kecueild'Observ. Astron.,vol. i.,Introd. p. Ixxii.)
to my

This
and

result is intermediate between

Spanishacademicians.

different

The

the

sea.

In the Andes

by

the

barometer,and

thus

employed. If
as

the

Andes,

chains
we

differences

onlybe

every measurement

is also

in

on

on

base lines to the level of

the result differs according

to

such

mass,

differences dependnot

this reduction could

measurement
trigonometric

formula

givenby French

but
assumptionsfor refraction,

in the reduction of the measured

which

those

called

barometric one,

of

the firstterm in the

of mountains

insist

made

on

of

great

the
determining

suring
meagreaterpart of the whole altitude trigonometrically,

pointin the plainor nearly

the levelof the sea, we can onlyobtain very small angles
altitude. On the other hand, not onlyis it difficultto
from

at

of

find

low and distant

convenient

base among

mountains,but also every

of the heightwhich
step increases the portion

must

be

have to be
These difficulties
barometrically.
the elevated
encountered by every traveller who selects,
among
which surround the Andes, the station at which
plains

determined

he may

execute his

measurements.
geodesical

My

measure-

38

PHYSIOGNOMY

for

is

snow

"

ritti." On

Buschmann

Professor

OF

PLANTS.

the other

remarks

hand, my learned friend

in the

that

Chinchaysuyo

(spokennorth of Cuzco up to Quito and Pasto,)

the
see
guttural)
signifies
raju(the/ apparently
snow;
de Figueredo's
in Juan
notice of Chinchaysuyo
word
words appendedto Diego de Torres Rubio, Arte,y Yocadialect

bulario de la
fol. 222, b.

Lengua Quichua, reimpr.en

For

the

of
of the name
syllables
of Chimbo, (aschimpa
village

chimpanisuit badlyon account

definite signification
by means

and
a

first

two

mountain,and for the

the

Lima, 1754

of the a),
of the

we

find

may

Quichua

word

used for a coloured thread or fringe

chimpu,an expression
de lana,hilo 6 borlillade colores),
for the red of
(serial
the sky (arreboles),
and for a halo round the sun
or
"

"

moon.

One

this

from
directly
or
village

tryto derive the

may

may

Chimporazo,as

we

have

of the mountain

word, without the intervention of the

district. In any case, and whatever the

of Chimborazo

But

name

what

be, it
know

if the

nothingin

name

common

be

must

written

that the Peruvians

etymology

in Peruvian

have

no

b.

of this
with

but should have descended from

giantmountain should
the language
of the Incas,
?
remote antiquity
a
more

received tradition,
it was
to the generally
not long
According
before the arrival of the Spaniards
that the Inca or Quichua

introduced into the kingdom of Quito,where

was
language
had
which has now
the Puruaylanguage,
entirely
perished,
of mountains,Pichincha,
Other names
previously
prevailed.
have no
and Cotopaxi,
at all in the
Ilinissa,
signification
older
languageof the Incas, and are therefore certainly

ANNOTATIONS

than

the introduction

court

languageof

the world
the most
of

the

of mountains

sun

and the

In

all

parts of

and

rivers

are

certain monuments

ancient and most

employedthese

the

worshipof

of the

the rulers of Cuzco.

names

languages
; and

39

ADDITIONS.

AND

brother Wilhelm

my

with

names

in
greatsagacity

has been

put

T.
Quito.,

i. p.

statement
unexpected

(VelascoHistoria
"the

Incas

astonished

de

Tupac Yupanqui

memorials

or

has

Humboldt

von

the former diffusion of Iberian nations.

on

among

his researches

and
singular

forward in recent

185)

and

to the

years

effectthat

HuayiiaCapac

to find at their firstconquestof

Quito

were

dialect

in use among the natives."

already
language
Prescott,however, appears to regardthis statement as
doubtful.
of the Conquestof Peru, Yol. i. p. 115.)
(Hist,

of the Quichua

If the Pass
were

placedon

form

an

not
regards,

the

Gothard,Mount

summit

connected

indeed

the

with

rockyridgeswhich
so

Himalaya and

surpass the
the

et Monumens

p. 116;

Bigi,

Chimborazo,it would

and

the

interior of the

but the
direction,
term

we

relative

mountain

the

day be

one

more

earth,

height
not

be

discovered between

Altai, summits

and
Dhawaligiri

Dha-

chains,as

little import,
that he would

astonished if there should

surpass

the

equalto that now ascribed to the

who risesto
Himalaya. The geologist

phenomenon of

the

of the

Athos,or

elevation

in the
walagiri
generalviews

of the

of St.

which

should

the

Djawahiras much as these

Chimborazo.
(See my Vues des Cordilleres
des peuples
de TAmerique,T. i.
indigenes
my

Chimborazo,in

Notice

1802

on

two

attemptsto

and 1831, in Schumacher's

ascend

the

Jahrbuch

40

PHYSIOGNOMY

for 1847, S.
on

176.)

PLANTS.

to which
greatheight

The

the

Himalayais raised in
heat returned by radiation

the northern side of the

influence of the

by the

of
highplains

the interior of

althoughsituated
accessible

the

as

in 29

Asia,renders

to

Peruvian

has attained

CaptainGerard
as

OF

on

great,and perhaps(as is

those

snow

line

summer,

from

the

mountains,

as
30J degreesof latitude,

Andes

within

the

Tarhigangan

maintained

in

the

the

tropics.
elevation
Critical

Philosophyand Geography)117 English

than that reached by me
the Chimborazo.
feet greater
on
Researches

on

I have shewn more

at largein another
as
Unfortunately,
beyond the limits of perplace,these mountain journies
petual
of the
snow
(however
theymay engage the curiosity
of onlyvery inconsiderable scientific
are
use.
public)

(2)p.

4.

"
"

In my
comparee,

The

Condor, the giant of the Vulture tribe."

Kecueil d'Observations de
vol. i. pp. 26-45, I

et
Zoologie
have given

d'Anatomic
the natural

of the Condor,which, before my journeyto the

history
had been much
misrepresented.
equatorial
regions,
(The
of the bird is properly
Cuntur in the Inca language
name
;
in

Chili,in

the

of

Dumerik)

Condor
Araucan,Manque ; Sarcoramphus

I made

and

had

engraveda drawingof

the

Next
bird,and of the size of nature.
living
and the
Condor, the Lammergeierof Switzerland,

head from the

to the

Palco destructor of

Linnaeus,are
The

the

Ealco

Harpyiaof

largest
flyingbirds.

regionwhich

of the Condor

the
Daudin, probably

may

at
begins

be
the

haunt
as the ordinary
regarded
heightof Etna,and comprises

strata
atmospheric

10600

to 19000

from

one

to

English)feet
make

Humming birds,which
61" N. latitude on

ten

4i

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

thousand
eighteen

above

summer

(about

the level of the

excursions

as

the north-west coast of America

sea.

far
on

as

the

hand, and the Tierra del Fuego on the other,have been

seen

by Von

Tschudi

(Fauna Peruana, Ornithol.

p.

12) in

feet. There is a
highas 13700 (14600 English)
and the smallest of the
in comparingthe largest
pleasure
feathered inhabitants of the air. Of the Condors,the largest
Puna

as

individuals found

in the chain of the Andes

measured, with extended

feet,and the smallest 8

round

Quito

15 English)
wings,14 (nearly
(8J English)feet. From these

dimensions,and from the visual angleat which

the bird

above our heads,we are enabled to

vertically
appeared
infer the enormous
heightto which the Condor soars when
A visual angleof 4',for example,
the skyis serene.
gives
often

above the eye of 6876 (7330English)

height
perpendicular
feet. The cave
the
(Machay)of Antisana,which is opposite
and from whence
mountain of Chussulongo,
measured
we
of the soaring
the height
bird,is 14958 (15942 English)
feet above the surface of the Pacific. This would givethe
absolute heightattained by the Condor
at fully
21834
feet;an elevation at which the barometer
(23270 English)
reach 12 French inches,
would hardly
but which yet does
not surpass the highest
summits of the Himalaya.It is a
remarkable physiological
phenomenon,that the same bird,
which can
flyround in circles for hours in regionsof an
should sometimes
so rarified,
descend,
atmosphere
suddenly
the western declivity
of the Yolcano of Pichincha,
as on
to
a

42

PHYSIOGNOMY

the

PLANTS.

OF

thus passing
of
sea-shore,
throughall gradations
rapidly

climate.

The

in the lower

feet.

of
air-bags

membranous

of
regions

the

Condor,if filled

the

must
ordinary
undergoextraatmosphere,
than 23000 English
distension at altitudes of more
his astonishment
Ulloa,more than a centuryago, expressed
could soar
in regions
that the vulture of the Andes

atmospheric
pressure is less than 14 French inches,
T. ii. p. 2, 1752 ;
(Voyage de TAmerique meridionale,
Observations astronomiques
et physiques,
p. 110). It was
in analogy
with experiments
then believed,
under the airwhere the

that

pump,

animal

no

have

as
myself,

sink

on

could

I have

live in

so

low

French

to 13

inches

inches). Man, indeed,at

(34.850 English

by muscular

exhaustion
painful

very

pressure.

but the Condor

11 '2 lines

such

finds himself
exertion,
;

the barometer

seen
noticed,
already

the Chimborazo

if wearied

elevations,

in

seems

to

state of

perform

with equalfacility
under presrespiration
sures
It is apparently
of
of 30 and 13 Englishinches.
which can remove
the one
all living
creatures on our
planet
the functions of

at

to
pleasure

the

earth ; I say at
shelled infusoria

from the surface of the

distance
greatest

for
pleasure,
carried

minute

siliceous-

the

current
to
ascending
stillgreater
elevations. The Condor probably
flies
possibly
higherthan the altitude found as above by computation.I
remember
of Suniguaicu,
the Cotopaxi,
in the pumiceplain
en

13578
bird

are

by

insects and

feet above
(14470 English)

at
soaring

heightat which

he

the sea, to have

appeared
onlyas

seen
a

the
small

speck. What is the smallest angleunder which feebly

be discerned ? Their form, (linear
illuminatedobjects
can
black

ANNOTATIONS

AND

lias a great influence

extension)

angle. The transparencyof

was

distance

the minimum

angleof

whom,

from

atmosphereat

of Quito,as
province

mantle

13 seconds.

the

saw
we
Selvalegre,

of

Poncho

or

It

was

I have

man
horse-

friend

my

pleasant
countryseat of
movingalongthe face of

of Pichincha.

the Yolcano

the
a

districts of

black

under

of the habits of the Condor

accounts

Bonpland,
Marquesde

precipice
conductors,
Lightning
being
been remarked by
has already

are
seen, as
longthin objects,
and
distances,
Arago,from the greatest
angles.

The

of thi?

with the naked eye at a horizontal

distinguished
of 84132
feet;therefore under a
(896 6 5' English)

visual

on

on

the mountain

the equatoris such that,in the

elsewhere noticed,the white

-13

ADDITIONS.

Quito and

the smallest

in the

Peru, givenby

tainous
moun-

in

me

bird,have been confirmed by a

powerful
the whole of Chili,
and
later traveller,
Gay,who has explored

monographon

has

this

described that country in

an

excellent work

entitled

The Condor, which,

de Chile.
politica
and Guanacos, does not
Lamas, Vicunas,Alpacas,

Historia fisica y
like the

beyondthe equator into New Granada, is found

far south as the Straits of Magellan. In Chili,
in
as
extend

plainsof Quito, the Condors, which

assemble in
in pairs,
live either solitarily
or

as

the

mountain

at other

times

flocks to

gttack lambs

and

The
(Guanacillos).
herds of

or
calves,

ravages

to carry off young

committed
annually

Guanacos
among

well as among
as
sheep,
goats,and cattle,
of the Andes,
Vicunas, Alpacas,and Guanacos

the

the wild
are

very

considerable. The inhabitants of Chili assert that,in cap-

44

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

the Condor can

tivity,
supportfortydays'hanger;when
is excessive,
is directed
free,his voracity
and, vulture-like,
to dead flesh.
by preference
The mode of captureof Condors in Peru by means
of palisades,
described

as

Chili. When

by me,

is

with equalsuccess
practised

in

he cannot
gorgedhimself with flesh,
rise into the air without firstrunningfor some
littledistance
with his wingshalf expanded. A dead ox, in which decomposition
is beginning
is strongly
to take place,
fenced round,
within the fence onlya small space, in which the
leaving
Condors attracted by the prey are crowded together.
"When
not
they have gorgedthemselves with food, the palisades
them to obtain a start by running,
theybecome,
permitting
as

remarked

clubs

by

the bird has

above,unable

the

and
rise,

to

are

either killed with

taken alive by the lasso.

or
countrypeople,

On

the first declaration of the

pp.

194-198.)

of
political
independence
the coinage
the Condor appeared
on
as the symbolof
Chili,
de Chile,
Gay, Historia fisicay politica
strength.(Claudio
del SupremoGobierno ; Zoologia,
publicada
bajolos auspicios

Tar

more

in the

useful than the Condor

greateconomy

of

animal substances and

Nature,in the removal of putrefying
in thus

air in the

the
purifying

of
neighbourhood

human

of Gallinazos,
the different species
of which
are
habitations,
the number

of individuals is much

America I have sometimes

at

once

round

seen

dead

as

greater. In

many

as

70

animal; and I

am

or

tropical

80

bled
assem-

able,as

but
to confirm the fact longsince stated,
eye-witness,
has recently
been doubted by ornithologists,
of the

an

which
whole

46

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

strictercriticism, has been

discussion.

Baker

the

of
subject

affirmed that he

which Needham
1771, paste-eels

Franz Bauer

his Vibrio

saw

for four years,

move

PLANTS.

had

had

much

animated

in
resuscitated,

givenhim

in 1744!

which had been dried up

tritici,

againon

beingmoistened.

An

tremely
ex-

careful and

observer,Doyere,in his
experienced
de revenir
Memoire
les Tardigrades,
et sur leur propriete
sur
his own
fine experiments
the
a la vie (1842). draws from
foliowing conclusions:
Rotiferse come
to life,
i. e. pass
"

from

motionless state to

state of

motion, after having

of 19".2. Reaumur
below,and
exposedto temperatures
36" Reaumur
above,the freezing
point;i. e. from 11".2 to
of apparent
113".0 Fah.
They preserve the capability

been

in dry sand, up to 56".4 R. (158".9

revivification,
Eah.);
but theylose it,and cannot be excited afresh,if heated in
sand

moist

The

to 44"

only(131".0Pah.) Doyere,p,

of revivificationor
possibility

reanimation

119.

is not prevented

meter
daysin baroby their beingplacedfor twenty-eight
of chloride
tubes in vacuo, or even
by the application
of lime

acid (pp. 130-133). Doyere has

sulphuric
also seen
the rotiferse'come
to life againvery slowlyafter
beingdried without sand (dessechesa nu), which Spallanor

zani had

denied

faite a la

souffrirdes objectemperatureordinaire pourroit

tions

(pp.117

and

129).

"Toute

dessiccation

auxquelles
Temploidu vide sec n'eut peut-etrepas
completementrepondu: mais en voyant les Tardigrades
irrevocablement a une
de 44", si leurs
temperature
perir
tissus sont

portentsans

penetres d'eau,tandis que desseches ils supperirune chaleur qu'onpeut e valuer a 96"

ANNOTATIONS

Reaumur,
n'a

doit etre

on

dans F animal

AND

47

ADDITIONS.

disposea

admettre

tion
que la revivifica-

d'autre condition que

de
Pintegrite

et de connexions
organiques."In the same
composition
of cryptogamia,
kingdom,the sporules
way, in the vegetable

which

Kunth

of certain pha?propagation
retain their germinat(bulbillse),
ing

to the

compares

by buds
plants
to the
temperatures.According
power in the highest
of Payen,the sporules
of a minute
most recent experiments
which covers
the crumb of
fungus(Oi'diumaurantiacum),
do not lose their
bread with a reddish feathery
coating,
nogamous

power

of

germination
by beingexposedfor half

closed tubes to

temperatureof

from

hour in

an

67" to 78" Reaumur

(182".75to 207".5 Pah.),before beingstrewed

fresh

on

dough. May not the newlydiscovered

perfectly
unspoilt
which causes
monad
blood-like spotson
(Monas prodigiosa),
have been mingledwith this fungus
?
mealysubstances,
in his greatwork on Infusoria (S.492-496),
Ehrenberg,
giventhe

has

which

of
completehistory
taken place
what is
on

most

have

of rotiferse. He
means

of desiccation

remains in the
of
hypothesis
but
latent,
We

believes

the want

tions
investiga-

called the revivification

that,in spiteof

all the

still
employed,the organization-fluid

dead
apparently
"latent

all the

animal.

life;"death, he

He

the

contests

says, is not

"life

of life."

have evidence of the

diminution,if not

of the entire

of organicfunctions,
in
or
disappearance
suspension
both
winter sleep
or
hybernation

of

animals,in the dormice,marmots,

to
riparia)
according

Cuvier

warm

the

and cold-blooded

sand martins

(Hirundo

(Regueanimal,1829,

T. i. p.

48

PHYSIOGNOMY

and
396),frogs

by warmth,

can

without

water

OF

PLANTS.

toads.

Frogs,awakened from winter-slee

support an eighttimes' longerstayunder
beingdrowned, than frogsin the breeding

It Amid

if the functions of the

lungsin
time after their excitability
had been
for some
respiration,
less degree
of activity.
The circumstance
a
required
suspended,
of the sand-martin
sometimes
buryingitselfin a
is a phenomenonwhich,while it seems
not to admit
morass
of doubt,is the more
in birds respiration
is
as
surprising,
so
that, accordingto Lavoisier's
extremelyenergetic,
two small sparrows, in their ordinary
state,
experiments,
season.

decomposed,in
air

T. i. p,

as

119.)

(the Hirundo
entire

seem

the

as

same

space of time,

as

much

spheric
atmo-

de

Chimie,

Memoires
porpoise.(Lavoisier,
The

of the
winter-sleep

is
riparia)

not

swallow in

question

supposedto belongto

but onlyto have been

species,
(MilneEdwards, Elemens

observed in
de

some

the

viduals.
indi-

1834,
Zoologie,

p.

543.)
As in the cold

zone

the

of
deprivation

animals to fallinto winter- sleep,

so
afford an

heat

the hot

which
analogous
phseriomenon,

causes

some

tries
countropical

has not been

the
attended to, and to which I have applied
sufficiently
T. ii.pp. 192
of summer-sleep.
name
(Relation
historique,
and 626.) Droughtand continuous hightemperatures
act
In Madagascar,
like the cold of winter in diminishing
excitability.
of a very small portion
at
(which,with the exception
within the tropical
is entirely
zone,)
extremity,
Tenhad before observed,the hedgehog-like
as
Bruguiere
of which (C.ecaudatus)
one
recs
Illiger),
species
(Centenes,
its southern

ANNOTATIONS

AND

49

ADDITIONS.

Isle of Prance, sleep

during

has been introduced into the

that
makes, it is true, the objection
Desjardins

greatheat.

the time of their slumber is the winter

hemisphere
; but

in

countryin

which

the

is 3" Reaumur

of the coldest month

that of the hottest month

of the southern

season

ture
tempera-

mean

7 5 Fall.)
above
(6".

Paris,this circumstance

in

cannot

of the Tenrec in
summer-sleep"
changethe three months'
Madagascarand at Port Louis,into what we understand by
state of hybernation.
or
a winter-sleep,
"

In the hot and

the
Venezuela,

huge boa,

and

the crocodile in the Llanos

dryseason,

land and water tortoises of the

several smaller kinds of

of

Orinoco, the

serpents,become

and lie incrusted in the indurated

and motionless,
torpid
Gili relates that the natives,
soil. The missionary
in seeking
Terekai (landtortoises),
for the slumbering
which they
find

lyingat

mud,

depthof

aroused,and
time
who

the

as

has

thus

me

on

the

the Tenrec ;
of

seventeen

inches in dried

by serpentswhich
excellent

An

:
subject
"

obtain

but, on

Africa,where

become

"

at the

same

During my

Africa,writes
short

certain information

no

denly
sud-

Dr. Peters,
observer,

from the East Coast of

justreturned

to

or

had buried themselves

which

tortoise.

I could
Madagascar

East

bitten

sometimes

are

sixteen

the other hand, I know

stayat

respecting

that in the

I lived for several years, different

kinds of tortoises

and Trionchydias)
(Pentonyx
pass months
of this tropical
duringthe dryseason
countryinclosed in the
also,
dryhard earth,and without food. The Lepidosiren
in places
where the swamps
dried up, remains coiled up
are
VOL.

II.

"

50

PHYSIOGNOMY

and

encased
motionless,

OF

PLANTS.

in indurated

earth,from May

to

December."
Thus

functions
what

find

we

an

annual

ir/manyand

enfeeblement

of certain vital

very different classes of

animals,
and,

is

without the same

particularly
striking,
phenomena
alliedto
beingpresentedby other livingcreatures nearly
to the same
them, and belonging
family. The northern
does
glutton(Gulo),thoughallied to the badger(Meles),
not
to

like him
Cuvier's

sleepduringthe winter ; whereas,according

of Senegal
remark, a Myoxus (dormouse)
"

which could never

have known* winter(Myoxus coupeii),
home, beingbroughtto Europe fell
sleepin his tropical
in of winter."
the firstyear on the setting
This torpidity
asleep

enfeeblement of the vital functions and vital activity

or

several

gradations,
accordingas it
and musextends to the processes of nutrition,
cular
respiration,
of the activity
of the brain
motion, or to depression
of the solitary,
bears
and nervous
system. The winter-sleep
and
and of the badgeris not accompanied
by any rigidity,
passes

hence the
was

through

of
reawakening

often related to

these animals is
in

me

Siberia,so

hunters and country people. The

and
gradation
to what

of these

connection

has been

called the

"

so

easy,

and, as

dangerousto
first recognition
of
phenomena leads us

vita minima"

the
the
up

of the microscopic

with green ovaries and

which,occasionally
organisms,
fallfrom the
undergoingthe process of spontaneousdivision,
clouds in the Atlantic band-rain.
of
is

well
as
rotiferse,

only the

renewal

as

of

The

tion
apparent revivifica-

of the siliceous-shelledinfusoria,
vital functions,
long-enfeebled
"

state of

which
vitality

which is fanned into

fresh

extinct,and
entirely

never

was

51

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

excited anew,

flame,or

by the

stimulus.
Physiological
phenomena can
appropriate
be comprehended
by being traced throughoutthe

seriesof

Formerlythe

Winged insects!'

"

5."

fertilizationof flowers in which

was
separated

wind

entire

modifications.
analogous

(4)p.

are

only

it has been

ascribed
shown

to the
principally

and
by Kolreuter,

that bees,wasps,
by Sprengel,
are
wingedinsects,

the chief

because to assert that

and

the

sexes

action of the

with

genuity
greatin-

host of smaller

agents. I say the chief agents,

fertilizationis possible
without the

no

intervention of these littleanimals appears to

me

not to be

with nature, as indeed has been shown

in
conformity
detail by Willdenow.
(Grundrissder Krauterkunde,4te
in

Aufl.,Berl. 1805, S. 405-412.) On

the

other

hand,

honeyDichogamy, coloured spots-or marks indicating

vessels (maculae
and fertilization
indicantes),
by insects,
are,
m

much

the

greaternumber

(CompareAuguste de
1840, p. 565-571.)
The

statement

that
Spallanzani,

of cases,

St.

which

seeds have

been

the dioecious

has
vessels,
pollen-bearing
When

Hilaire,Lecous

has

seeds
sativa)
yields
perfect

been

de

repeatedsince
hemp (Cannabis

of
neighbourhood
by later experiments.

the

been refuted

obtained,anthers in

the

Botanique,

often

common

without

of furnishing
state,capable
some
have been discovered near

associated.
inseparably

rudimentary

dust,
grainsof fertilizing
ovarium.
Such hermaphro-

52

PHYSIOGNOMY

ditism

is

PLANTS.

OF

in the entire

but a
familyof Urticese,
and stillunexplained
peculiar
phenomenonhas been presented
in the forcing-houses
at Kew
by a small New Holland shrub,
the Crelebogyne
of Smith.
This phsenogamous
plantproduces
in Englandperfect
seeds without trace of male organs,
introduction of the pollen
of other species.
or the hybridising

^quent

Adrien de Jussieu,
in his
Cours
botanist,
ingenious
Elementaire de Botanique,"
1840, p. 463, expresses himself
the subject
follows :
Un genre d'Euphorbiacees
as
on
(?)
"

An

"

decrit mais

nouvellement

assez

dans les

annees

fois

bien

depuisplusieurs
le Ccelebogyne,
d'Angleterre,
sieurs
y a plu-

serres

et
fructine,

ses

etaient
graines

seulement

faites,
puisquenon

cultive

on

mais qu'enle semant

constitue,

loppeen

une

semblable.
plante

evidemment

observe

un

par-

embryon

embryons'estdeveles fleurs sont dioiques

;
cet

Or

de pieds
possedepas (enAngleterre)
faites par les
males,et les recherches les plusminutieuses,
faire decouvrir la
meilleurs observateurs,
n'ont pu jusqu'ici
moindre trace d'antheres ou seulement de pollen.
I/embryon
et

ne

venait done pas de

ne
a

connait

ne

on

du

se

ce

former de toute

In order to obtain

entierement

pollen,
quimanque
piecedans

il

1'ovule."

fresh confirmation

or

elucidation of

this highly
importantand isolated phenomenon,I addressed

myselfnot longsince to my young friend Dr. JosephHooker,

who, after making the Antarctic voyage with Sir James
the greatThibeto- Himalayan
Boss,has now joined
expedition.
Dr. Hooker wrote to me in reply,
his arrivalat Alexandria
on
near
"

Our

the end of December

1847jibefore
embarkingat Suez:

stillflowers with
Ccelebogyne

my father at Kew

as

well

54

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

the water,but the

permitus

PLANTS.

does
presentstate of our knowledge

to receive this as

valid

not

(Joh. Reinh.
explanation.

Forster's

Bemerkungenauf seiner Eeise urn die Welt,1783,

S. 57 ; Le Gentil,
1779,
Yoyagedans les Mers de 1'Inde,
T. i. p. 685-698.)
of observationwhich
Perhapsthere are few naturalsubjects
have been so longand so much debated as the luminosity
of
the waters of the sea.
What we know with certainty
the
on
facts. There
subject
simple
may be reduced to the following
several luminous animals which,when alive,
are
giveout
at pleasure a faint phosphoric
: this light
is,in most
light
instances,rather bluish,as

in Nereis

Medusa
noctiluca,

Fauna JEgyptiaco-arabica,
var.
s. Deft (Eorskal,
pelagica
animalium
scriptiones
quse in itinere oriental!observavit,
discovered
1775, p. 109), and in the Monophora noctiluca,
in Baudin's expedition,
(Bory de St.-Vincent,
1804, T. i.
Voyage dans les lies des 'Mers d'Afrique,
The luminous appearance of the sea is
pf 107, pi.vi.)
due partly
such as are spokenof above,
to living
animals,
fibresand membranes derived from the
and partly
to organic
torch-bearers. The firstof these
destructionof these living
is undoubtedly
the most usual and most extensive.
causes
of
in the investigation
In proportion
as travellersengaged
zealous in their
natural phenomena have become
more
of excellent
in the use
and more
researches,
experienced
have seen
in our
we
zoological
systemsthe
microscopes,
groups

of Mollusca

either at

or
pleasure

more

The

and

and
when

which
Infusoria,

excited

become

luminous

crease
inby external stimulus,

more.

of
luminosity

the sea,

so

far

as

it is produced
by

ANNOTATIONS

AND

55

ADDITIONS.

is principally
living
due,in
organicbeings,

the class of Zoophytes,

to the
to

(thefamilies of Medusa
Acalephae
Mollusca,and to a countless host

some

Among

the small Acalephse,

the Mammaria

the beautiful

reflected by the surface of the

full grown,
at

the first to show

that there

name

ten der

pin. Michaelis,

are

micans,and

of

ceous-sh
sili-

luminous

of
light
flashing

of the cuirassed
(aciliated animalcule),

the Prorocentrum
the

scintillansoffers

of a

infusoria: he observed the

Peridinium

of Infusoria.

when
This littlecreature,

sea.

equalsin sizethe head

hardly

Kiel,was

Cyanea),

the starryfirmament

it were,

of, as
spectacle

and

rotifera to which

the

Monad
he gave

of

iiber das LeuchSynchatabaltica. (Michaelis

Ostsee bei Kiel,1830, S. 17.) The same
Synchata

balticawas

discovered by Eocke in the Lagunes

subsequently
of Venice.
friend and Siberian travelling
My distinguished
luminous
has succeeded in keeping
companion,Ehrenberg,
infusoria from

Berlin.
in

He

the Baltic alive for almost

shewed them

drop of

flashes of

l-8th,and

sea-water:

to

me

placedin

of
light.The largest

with

in 1832
the

months

two
a

dark

microscope
their

saw

these littleinfusoria

the smallest from l-48th

to l-96th

in

of

were

Paris

line in

length{a Paris line is about nine-hundredths of an

and had ceased to
Englishinch): after theywere exhausted,
renewed on
of light,
the flashing
was
sparkles
their beingstimulated by the addition of acids or of a little
send forth

alcohol to the sea-water.

water taken up fresh from the sea,
By repeatedly
filtering
a greater
a fluid in which
Ehrenbergsucceeded in obtaining

number

of these luminous

creatures

were

concentrated.

56

PHYSIOGNOMY

(Abhandlungender

J.

PLANTS.

OF

AkaJ.

der Wiss.

Berlin

zu

aus

dem

1833,8.307; 1834,8.537-575; 1838, 8.45 and 258.)

This acute observer has found in the organs

of the Photo-

which emits flashes of light

either at pleasure
or when
caris,
irritated
and

cells
a cellular structure with large
stimulated,

or

interior resembling
the
gelatinous

Gymnotus and
one
irritated,

the

Torpedo. "When

in each cirrus

sees

electricorgans of the

which
sparks,
separate

the

Photocaris

and nickering
of
kindling
increase in intensity
until
gradually
a

the whole cirrus is illuminated ; until at last the

runs

also

over

is

fire
living

the back of the small Nereis-like animal,so

that it appears in the

like a thread of sulphur

microscope
with a greenish-yellow
burning
light.It is a circumstance
of attention,
that in the Oceania (Thaumantias)
very deserving

with
exactly
organs which
wreath

and situation of the

number

the
hemisphserica

the thickened base of the

The

alternate with them.

of fire is

spond
sparkscorrecirrior
larger

exhibition of this

vital act,and the whole

of
development

is an organic
vitalprocess which in the Infusoria shows
light
after
itselfas an instantaneous sparkof light,
and is repeated

repose."(Ehrenbergliber das
des Meeres,1836, 8. 110, 158, 160, and 163.)
the luminous
Accordingto these suppositions,

short intervalsof

of the

ocean

show

evolving
process

the existence of
in

other

Leuchten

creatures

magneto-electriclight-

classes of animals than

fishes,

insects,
Mollusca,and Acalephse.Is the secretion of the
luminous

and which

is effused in

some

luminous

continues to shine for

some

time

fluid which

fartherinfluence
of

the

living animal

creatures,

without

any

(forexample,in

AND

ANNOTATIONS

and Elaterides,
in the
Lampyrides

the

sugar-cane),
onlya

German

and Italian glowworms,

Cucuyowhich

American

and in the South

57

ADDITIONS.

lives on

of the firstelectricdis-

consequence

simplydependenton chemical mixture?

The shining
of insects surrounded by air has doubtless other
than those which occasion the luminosity
causes
physiological
charge,or

is it

of inhabitants of the water,fishes,

Medusae,and Infusoria,
The

small Infusoria of the ocean,

of salt water
of
capable

an

which

be

fluid,must
goodconducting

electrictension of their light-flashin

enormous

to enable

organs

is

beingsurrounded by strata

them

to

shine

so

in the
intensely

water.

They strike like Torpedos,

Gymnoti,and the Tremola of the
in
Nile,throughthe stratum of water ; while electricfishes,
connexion

with

the

steelbars,as I showed

impartmagnetismto

than half

more

Muskelcenturyago (Versucheiiber die gereizte

Bd. i. S. 438-441, and see also Obs. de
Nervenfaser,
a

logieet

d'Anatomic

Davy has

not

vol. i. p.

comparee,

since confirmed

545-547),do

and

circuit,
decomposewater
galvanic

pass

84) ;

and

as

und
ZooJohn

Trans, for 1834, Part ii.p.

(Phil.
flash throughthe smallest intervening
a

stratum.

The

considerations

that
probable
in

it is

the smallest

one

which

have

and the

been

make
developed

process which

same

livingorganiccreatures, so

it

operates

minute

that

bats
perceived
by the naked eye, in the comof the serpent-like
luminous
gymnoti, in flashing
infusoria which
of the sea to
raise the phosphorescence
such a degreeof brilliancy;
cloud,
well as in the thunderas
and in the auroral terrestrial,
or
polarlight(silent

they are

not

"

"

"

58

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

which, as
magneticlightnings),
in

tension

for hours
of the

the

interior of

beforehand

the result of
the

(See my

increased

an

announced

globe,are

altered
by the suddenly

magneticneedle,

the Annalen

PLANTS.

movements

letter to the Editor of

der

Physikund Chemie,Bd.

one

cannot

xxxvii. 1836, S.

242-244).
Sometimes

even

with

highmagnifying
powers

discern any animalcules in the luminous water ; and

whenever
hard
of

the

wave

strikes and breaks in foam

is seen
body,a light

the

animal

to flash.

In

such

case

yet,

a
against

the

cause

phenomenon probablyconsists in the decaying

dance
abundisseminated in immense
which are
fibres,

throughoutthe body of water. If this luminous

water is filteredthroughfine and
woven
cloths,
closely
these littlefibresand membranes
in the shape
are
separated
of shining
points.When we bathed at Cumana in the waters
of the Gulf of Cariaco,
awhile on
and afterwards lingered
the solitary
beach in the mild evening
airwithout our clothes,
partsof our bodies continued luminous from the shining
which
organicparticles

lightonly became

had

adhered

extinct at the end

to the

of

skin,and

some

the

minutes.

the enormous
of animal life in all
Considering
quantity
that the sea
not surprising
tropical
seas, it is,perhaps,
water should be luminous,even
where no visibleorganic
be detached from it. From the almost infinite
can
particles
subdivision of the masses
and Medusse,the
of dead Dagysse
which
sea
fluid,
as
a gelatinous
may perhapsbe looked on
such is luminous,
distastefulto,and undrinkable by man,
as
and capableof affording
nourishment to many fish. If

ANNOTATIONS

one

rubs

so

rubbed

AND

board with partof

regainsits

finger. On my
a Medusa
placed'

tin

Medusa

luminosity
to

passage
on

59

ADDITIONS.

on

South

the part
hysocella,
friction with a dry
I sometimes

America

plate."When

struck

another

metallic substance
of the tin

the slightest
the plate,
vibrations
against
sufficient to cause
the light.What
is the

were

in this

in which

manner

act?

Is the

case

the blow

and the vibrations

temperature
momentarily
augmented?

Are

new

? or does the blow press out a fluid,

such
exposed
which may burn on cominginto
phosphuretted
hydrogen,

surfaces
as

with

contact

held

in

solution

influence of
"cross
meet

shock

or

the
blow
waves

of the

air
or of the
atmosphere
This light-excitin
sea-water.
is particularly
remarkable in a
directions
comingfrom opposite

and clash.
seen

in the most

the

sea

appear

within

the

luminous

tropics
appear

different states of weather ; but the

brilliant
when
and

Banks

by

sea/'i. e. when

I have

most

the oxygen

storm

was

near,

or

with

was
light

phere
atmossultry

thickly-clouded
sky. Heat and cold
for on the
to have littleinfluence on the phenomenon,
is often very
of Newfoundland
the phosphorescence
a

vaporous

brightduring the

coldest winter

weather.

Sometimes

similar external circumstances the sea will

apparently
be highly
luminous one nightand not at all so the following
influence the disengagement
night. Does the atmosphere
of light,
do all these differences dependon the accident
or
under

of the observer

of the

sea

more

animal
abundantly
impregnatedwith gelatinous
substances?
Perhapsit is onlyin certain states of the

or

less

sailing
througha part

60

PHYSIOGNOMY

that
atmosphere

numbers

the

the fresh water of

our

sea.

marshes,which

to become

seen

PLANTS.

auimalculse
light-evolving

the surface of the

to

is never

OF

luminous.

in large

come

It has been asked

why
polypi,

is filledwith
Both

in animals

and

mixture of organic
a particular
plants,
particles
appears to
in order to favour the production
be required
of light.

"Willow-wood is oftener found to be luminous than oak-wood.

In

have succeeded in making saltwater

Englandexperiments
shine by pouringinto it the liquor
from pickled
that
herrings.It is easy to shew by galvanic
experiments
in living
tation
animals the evolution of light
dependson an irriof the

I have

nerves.

seen

an

Eiater

noctilucus

when I touched
dyingemit strongflashesof light
the ganglion
of his fore legwith zinc and silver. Medusae
sometimes
of
at the moment
shew increased brightness
the galvanic
Eelat. Hist.
circuit. (Humboldt,
completing

which

was

T. i. p. 79 and

533.)
of mass
and power
development
Infus. S. xiii.291
see
Infusoria,
Ehrenberg,
of the minutest
observes that "the galaxy

the
Respecting
of increase in

and

He

512.

wonderful

organisms
passes throughthe
and that of Monas,

ontyToVo
(6)p. 7.

"

"f

"

une")S.

Which

(in the

of Vibrio and

terium
Bac-

latter theyare

often

xix. and 244.

inhabits

the rattle-snake
.

genera

the

largepulmonary

cells of

of the tropics."

called an Echinorhynchus
formerly
and
a Porocephalus,
or
even
appears on closer investigation,
to
to the better founded judgmentof Rudolphi,
according
This

animal,which

62

PHYSIOGNOMY

(7)p.

8."

"

OF

The collected labours

PLANTS.

of united Lithophytes."

Linnaeus and Ellis,

the calcareous zoophytes,
Following
and PocilloMeandrinse,
Astrese,
among which Madrepores,
wall-like coral-reefs,
inhabited
are
produce
porse, especially,
"

"

creatures which
by living
to
the Nereids belonging

longbelieved to

were

CuvierV Annelidas,

be alliedto

The

anatomy

little creatures has been elucidated by

gelatinous
and extensive researches of Cavolini,
ingenious
Savigny,
stand
Ehrenberg. We have learnt that in order to under-

of these
the

and

the

entire

of what
organization

are

called the rock-

the scaffolding
which survives them,
coral animals,
building
ol lime,which in the form of thin delicate
i. e.} the layers
elaborated by vital functions,
must not
or lamellse are
plates
extraneous to the soft membranes
as
something
regarded
animal.
of the food-receiving
extended knowledge
Besides the more
of the wonderful

be

formation of the animated

coral

stocks,there

have

been

established more
accurate views respecting
the
gradually
other departments
of
influence exercised by corals on

Nature,
"

on

the elevationof groups

the level of the sea"

on

"

the

the successiveextension of the

and,

in some
lastly,

partsof

of low

islands above

of land-plants
and
migrations
domains of particular
Floras,
"

the ocean,

on

the diffusionof

languages.
spreadof particular
in society,
corals do
As minute organic
creatures living
indeed performan
important
part in the general
economy
races

of

of men,

and the

Nature,although
theydo not, as

at the time of Cook's voyages,

was

begunto

be believed

continents
enlarge

and build

fathomless

islands from

up

63

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

depthsof

the

They
of
subjects

ocean.

whether considered
excite the liveliest
interest,

as

of animal forms,
and of tliestadyof the gradation
physiology
in reference to their influence
whether they are regarded
or
relations
and on the geological
of plants
the geography
on
to the greatviews of
of the crust of the Earth. According

Leopoldvon Buch, the whole formation of

of
raised coral-banks of the ancient
large
"

the ancient mountain

In

chains at

the Jura consists

world

ing
surround-

certain distance."

der
Classification,
(Abhandlungen
Ehrenberg's

der Wiss.

zu

Berlin

Akad.

dem, J. 1832, S. 393-432) Coral-

aus

in Englishworks,Coralcalled,
animals,(oftenimproperly
divided into two
are
great classes :
insects)
mouthed
Anthozoa, which are either free or

the

singlecapableof

Zoocorallia ;
themselves,
beingthe animal-corals,
detaching
and those in which

the attachment is permanent and

To
like,being the Phyto-corals.

Zoocorallia,
belongthe Hydrasor

the

first

plant-

order, the

of Trembley,
Arm-polypi

the Actiniae decked with beautiful colours,

and the mushroomcorals ;

to the

order

second

the Astrseids,
and
Madrepores,
of the second order

those

are

or

Phyto-corals
belongthe

the Ocellinae. The

Polypi

which,by the cellular wave-

rampartswhich theyconstruct,are the principal

defying
These rampartsconsist of an
of the presentnote.
subject
aggregateof coral trunks,which,however,do
lose their

common

does
as
vitality

not

instantly

forest tree when

cut

down.

Everycoral-trunk
of buds

is

whole which has arisen

to
takingplaceaccording

by a

tion
forma-

certain laws,the

64

parts of which

PLANTS.

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

the whole

consists

distinct
organically

individuals.

corals these individuals cannot

forminga

In

number

the group

of

detach themselves at

but remain united with each other

of lime.

It is

by thin platesof
the
not,therefore,
by any means

each trunk of coral has

central

life. (See Ehrenberg's

Memoir

pointof

common

of

Phytopleasure,

carbonate
that

case

or
vitality

above referred to,S. 419.)

The

in the one
of coral-animals takes, place,
propagation
division ; and in the other
order,by eggs or by spontaneous

order,by the formation

of buds.

It is the latter mode

of

of individuals,
is the
which,in the development
propagation
of form.
most rich in variety
to the definition of Dioscorides,
Coral-reefs,
(according
of three
are
a forest of stone-trees,
Lithodendra),
sea-plants,

kinds

;
"

coast

reefs,called by the English

"

which
reefs,"

of continents
the Red

are

connected
immediately

as
islands,

or

shore

or

ing
fring-

with the coasts

almost all the coral banks of

months' examination
duringan eighteen
cling-reefs,
"encirby Ehrenbergand Hemprich; "barrier-reefs,"
Sea

seen

"

north-east coast of
to

the dreaded

great Australian barrier-reef on the

from SandyCape
New Holland,extending

the

as

Torres

the
surrounding

Strait;and

as

islands of Vanikoro

the

encircling-ree
(betweenthe Santa

and Poupynete(one
Hebrides)
coral banks
of the Carolinas; and
lastly,
enclosing
This
Lagoon-islands."
lagoons,forming Atolls" or

Cruz

group

and

the New
"

"

"

troduced
highlynatural division and nomenclature have been innected
conby Charles Darwin, and are intimately
which that ingeniousand
with the explanation

givenof

has

of nature
excellent investigator
of
production

65

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

these wonderful

forms.

As

the
on

gradual
the

one

the
have perfected
Cavolini,
Ehrenberg,and Savigny

hand

of
knowledge

scientificanatomical

the

of coralorganisation

and geogeographical
logical
and
have been investigated
relationsof coral-islands
first by Eeinhold and GeorgeForster in Cook's
elucidated,
Second Voyage,and subsequently,
after a longinterval,
by
so
animals,,

on

the other hand

Chamisso,Peron, Quoy

the

Gaimard, Flinders,Lutke,

and

and
Darwin, d'Urville,
Beechey,

coral-animals and

The

Lottin.

their

stonycellularstructures

or

to the warm
scaffolding
belongprincipally
tropical
seas, and
the reefs are found more
in the Southern than in
frequently
the Northern Hemisphere.
The Atolls or LagoonIslands are
crowded together
in what has been called the Coral-Sea,
off

the north-east coast of New

the Salomon's
;

in the group

in
eighty

number

and in the Indian

under the
The

name

New
Holland,including

in the

Ocean,on

of the Atoll group

coral have

been

we

may

of

Sayade

Madagascar,
Malha.

which the structure and rocks

examined
thoroughly

regardit

Laccadives
northerly

Gilbert groups ;

the north-east of

Moresbyand by Powell,is so
because

islands

Archipelago
(Low Archipelago),

and
Ellice,
Fidji,

greatChagosbank,of

of dead

the Louisiade

and
Islands,

of the Low

donia,
Cale-

much

as

the

more

by Captain
interesting,

continuation of the

more

called
already
attention elsewhere (AsieCentrale,
T. i. p. 218), to the
of the succession of these Atolls,
importance
runningexactly
in the directionof
VOL.

II.

and

Maldives.

meridian
J

and

I have

continued

as

far

as

7"

66

PHYSIOGNOMY

earth's surface in Central

of the
configuration

They form

kind of continuation to the

elevations of the

mountain

Bolor,to which

chain of

the great bend

In

west.

in
correspond

this eastern

each

well

other,as

Malacca

those

as

intersected

are

and

east

situated the chains of

which
and

of Ava

with
parallel

are

Arracan

which

terminate in the Gulfs

unequallength,
Siam, Martaban, and Bengal. The Bay of

all,after

of

courses

Bays of
Bengalappears

or

an

the trans- Gangetic

systems running

are
peninsula

Cochin China, Siam, and

northern

more

Tzang-boKiver by

of the Thibetian

mountain

several transverse

and the

Ghauts

Asia.

greatrampart-like

and South Chains which

Peninsula the North

near

and

to the generalsystem of mountains

latitude,

south
the

PLANTS.

OF

inland

like
A

sea.

attemptof

arrested

an

deep invasion

nature to form

of the ocean,

between

the

simplewestern systemof the Ghauts,and the eastern very

complextrans-Gangetic
systemof mountains,has swallowed
of the low lands on the eastern side,
but
up a largeportion
met

with

obstacle

an

existence of the extensive

Such

an

difficultto

more

in the

overcome

of Mysore.
high plateau

invasion of the

has occasioned two

ocean

almost

of very different dimensions, and

pyramidalpeninsulas
in breadth and length;and the
differently
proportioned
continuations of two mountain systems(both
runningin the
direction of the
Malacca

on

west),shew
or

meridian,i.

the east, and

themselves

series
symmetrical

Andaman

and

e., the

the

Nicobar

islands,on
Islands

system of

of Malabar

Ghauts

in submarine
of

mountain

on

the

chains of mountains
the

which

one

are

side in the
very

poor

ANNOTATIONS

in

corals,and

extended
the

or

Maldives,and

67

ADDITIONS.

other

the

on

groups

AND

side

the

in

series of Atolls of

Chagos.

The

three

the

latter

long-

Laccadives,

series,called

forms a lagoonencircled
the Chagos-bank,
by navigators
much
and already
broken, and in great
by a narrow

submerged,coral reef. The longerand shorter

diameters of this lagoon,or its lengthand breadth,
are
Whilst
miles.
the
90 and 70 geographical
respectively
enclosed lagoonis only from seventeen to fortyfathoms
measure

deep,the depthof
marginof

the

water

small distance from the outer

coral,
(whichappears

is such,that at half
with

at

line of 190
with

none
distance,

mile

to be

bottom

no

fathoms,and,
fathoms.

210

was

at

gradually
sinking),
found in

sounding

somewhat

greater

(Darwin,Structure

of

Coral Reefs, p. 39, 111, and

183.) At the coral lagoon

called Keelingat a distance of only
Atoll,Captain
Fitz-ftoy,
thousand

two

with 1200
"

The

yards from

reef,found

the

no

soundings

fathoms.

corals

which, in the Eed Sea, form thick wall-like

of Meandrina,Astrsea,
Eavia,Madrepora
species
(Porites),Pocillopora
(hemprichii),Millepora,
andHeteropora.
the most massive,although
The latter are among
they are
are

masses,

somewhat

branched.

The corals which lie deepest

below the

and
surface of the water in this locality,

by the

refraction of the rays of

eye like the domes

or

belong,so
building,

cupolasof
far

which,beingmagnified

light,
appear

cathedral
enabled

or

to the

other

large

judge,to
Meandrina and Astrsea." (Ehrenberg,
notices.)
manuscript
between
It is necessary to distinguish
separateand in part
as

we

were

to

68

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

free and detached

PLANTS.

and those
polypifers,

form wall-like

which

structures and rocks.

If

struck with the

are

we

greataccumulation of building

regionsof

in some
polypifers
to remark

other and often

the

globe,it is not

the entire absence

less

prising
sur-

of their structures in

nearly
adjoining
regions.These

differences

roughly
by causes which have not yet been thoof
investigated
; such as currents,localtemperature

be determined

must

food.
of appropriate
deficiency
with less deposit
of lime
That certain thin-branched corals,
the side opposite
of the mouth, prefer
the
to the opening
on
is not to be denied
repose of the interior of the lagoon,
but this preference
for the unagitated
water must
not, as
has too often been done (Annalesdes Sciences Naturelles,
1825, T. vi. p. 277), be regardedas a propertybelonging

abundance

the water, and

or

to the entire class.

in the Red

experience
Accordingto Ehrenberg's

Sea,that of Chamisso

in the Atolls of the Marshall

Islands east of the Caroline group, the observations of

Bird
Captain
Moresby in
and

Allen in the West

the

of
species

most

Indies,and those of Capt.

Maldives,livingMadrepores,
Millepores,

Astraea and

of

Meandrina,can

violent action of the waves,

"

-"

tremendous

(Darwin,Coral Reefs, pp. 63-65), and

preferthe
forces

or

with age
success

most

stormy exposure.

supportthe

The

even

surf,"
"

appear

to

livingorganic

the cellular structure,which

regulating
the hardness of rock, resistwith wonderful
acquires
powers

the mechanical forces

actingin

the shock of the

water.
agitated

In

the Pacific,the

GalapagosIslands,and

the whole

70

PHYSIOGNOMY

del

de la

Rey y

OF

It

Reyna)
.

his second

voyage, in

littlegroup

of

PLANTS.

May 1494,

because
islands,

himself who, on

Columbus

was

the

that

gave

to this

name

mixture
agreeable

silver-leaved arborescent Tournefortia

of the

ing
flowergnapholoides,

of Dolichos,
Avicennia nitida,
and mangrove
species
hedges,
gave to the coral islands the appearance of a group
of floating
llenos
gardens. Son Cayosverdes y graciosos
"

de

arboledas,"
says

tabano to Trinidad
these

de

Cuba,

situated to
gardens,

the Isla de

the'passage from Ba-

remained

the east of the

several

daysin

called
island,
larger

is rich in

Pinos, which

for the purpose of

staywas

On

the Admiral.

mahoganytrees :
the longitude
of
determining

my
the

differentkeys(Cayos).The

Cayo Mamenco, Cayo Bonito,

coral islands
are
Cayo de piedras,

Cayo de DiegoPerez,and
onlyfrom eightto fourteen inches
rising
The upper edge of the reef does
the sea.
of blocks of dead coral ; it is rather

above

the level of

not consist simply

in
conglomerate,
cemented together
with grains
of coral,
which angular
pieces
I saw
In the Cayo de piedras
of quartz,
embedded.
are

such embedded

piecesof

coral

as
measuring

Several of the small West

cubic feet.

true

much

as

three

Indian coral islands

phenomenonwhich,wherever it presents
itself,
(forexample,at Radak in the Pacific; see Chamisso
Bd. iii.S. 108),is dein Kotzebue's Entdeckungs-Reise,
serving
have fresh water, a

of
to
at

examination,as

it has sometimes

from a
hydrostatic
pressure operating
Venice,and in the Bay of Xagua east

sometimes

distant coast, (as

of

to the filtrationof rain water.

sur
politique

Tile de

Cuba, T.

ii.p.

been ascribed

137.)

Batabano),and
(Seemy

Essai

ANNOTATIONS

The

AND

of the

investment
living
gelatinous

partof

and
the coral attracts fish,

of the Jardines del

seek it as

unfrequented
locality

now

enlivened

Eey was

stonycalcareous

who
turtles,

even

the

In the time of Columbus

food.

71

ADDITIONS.

kind
by a singular

of

in which the inhabitants of the coasts of the Island

fishery,
and in which theyavailed themselves of
oP Cuba engaged,
the services of a small fish. They employedin the capture
of turtle the Eemora,
the Echeneis

Naucrates),called

for each other.

turtle by suction

in

The

throughthe

and
latter,

would

"

to be cut in

attach

"

and

abdomen

intersticesof the indented and

the

cover

lose its hold."

formed
line,

of

are

attaches itselfto the

rather,"says Columbus,

than
pieces
a

ships(probably

Spanish Reves," or

remora

which
plates
cartilaginous

moveable

detain

at firstsighthis back

because
reversed,
mistaken

said to

once

The

to
palm fibres,

head
"

of the

allow itself

fore,
therenatives,
the tailof the

littlefish,
and after it has fastened itself to the turtle draw
both

out

learned

of the water

of
secretary

Anghiera,the
Nostrates piscem-

together. Martin

Charles

Y.,

"

says,

aliter ac
Non
appellant/
quod versus venatur.
canibus gallicis
nos
insectamur,
per sequora campi lepores
venatorio piscepisces
Cubse insulse)
illi(incolae
alioscapie-

reversum

bant."
mara,

(Petr.
Martyr,Oceanica,1532,
Hist, de las

Dampier and

Indias,1553,

Commerson

water, is much

Cape Natal

on
practised

and

the Island of

the

fol. xiv.) We

that this

to catch
a sucking-fish
employing

the

Dec. I. p. 9; Golearn

by

the
artifice,
piscatorial

other inhabitants of the

East

Coast

of

Africa,at

Mozambique Channel, and also in

Hist. nat. des PoisMadagascar.(Lacepede,
on

72

PHYSIOGNOMY

T. i. p.

sons,

55.) The

knowledgeof
artificesand

modes

unconnected

between
of the

PLANTS.

necessities combine

same

habits of animals

the

Although,as

OF

of

with

to induce the

nations who

captureamong

same

are

tirely
en-

with each other.

have

we

22

24

or

equator,
appears

cluded
remarked, the zone inalready
degreesof latitude on either side

to be the true

regionof

the calcareous

which raise wall-like structures,

saxigenouslithophytes
yetcoral reefs are also found,favoured it is supposed

by the

current of the

warm

in lat. 32" 23',at

Gulf-stream,

well described
they have been extremely
Nelson.
of the Geological
(Transactions

the Bermudas, where

by Lieutenant

2d Series,
1837, Vol. V. Pt. i. p. 103.) In
Society,
the southern hemisphere,
and Cellepores),
corals,
(Millepores
found singly
far south as Chiloe,the Archipelago
of
as
are
Chonos, and Tierra de Puego, in 53" lat.; and Eetepores
found in lat.72-^-".
are even
Since the

been many
as

well

which

as

second

voyage

defenders of the

by Reinhold

and

of

CaptainCook

there

have

hypothesis
put forward by him
to
George Porster,according

the low coral islands of the Pacific have been

built

of the bottom of the

creatures from the depths
by living
of nature,Quoy and
The distinguished
sea.
investigators
in his voyage
Gaimard,who accompanied
Preycinet
Captain
round the world in the frigate
Uranie,were the firstwho
up

in 1823,
ventured,
and
Porsters

freedom

to express themselves

in

to
opposition

(fatherand

(Annalesdes

Sciences

with

the views

son), of Plinders,and

ness
great boldof the two
of

Peron.

T. vi.,1825, p. 273.)
Naturelles,

ANNOTATIONS

AND

Inattentiondes
"Enappelant

naturalistessur

des coraux,

demontrer

nous

esperons

73

ADDITIONS.

les animalcules

que tout

ce

qu'ona

jusqu'ace jourrelativement aux imsont susceptibles

est le plus
travaux qu'il
menses
d'executer,
excessivement exagere.
Nous
souvent inexact et toujours
de
pensons que les coraux, loin d'elever des profondeurs
forment que des
Focean des murs
ne
perpendiculaires,
toisesd'epaisseur."
couches ou des encroutemens de quelques
(p.289) the conjecture
Quoy and Gaimard also propounded
walls enclosing
that the Atolls,
a lagoon)
(coral
bably
proowed their origin
volcanic craters.
to submarine
Their estimate of the depthbelow the surface of the sea
at which the animals which form the coral reefs (thespecies
of Astrsea,
could live,
doubtless too small,
for example)
was
beingat the utmost from 25 to 30 feet (26^to 32 E.) An
and lover of nature who has added to his own
investigator
with those of
many and valuable observations a comparison
others in all partsof the globe,
Charles Darwin,places
with
corals at
of living
the depthof the region
greater
certainty
20 to 30 fathoms.
(Darwin,Journal,1845, p. 467 ; and
dit

ou

cru

observer

the

same

writer'sStructure of Coral

Reefs,p.

84-87 ; and

Sir Robert

Hist, of Barbadoes,
1848, p. 636.)
Schomburgk,
This is also the depth at which Professor Edward Eorbes
found the greatest
number of corals in the Egean Sea : it is
his
fourth region"
of marine animals in his very ingenious
memoir on the
Provinces of Depth"and the geographical
"

"

distribution of Mollusca

at

vertical distances from

the

(Reporton ^EgeanInvertebrata in the Reportof

held at Cork
the 13th Meetingof the British Association,
in 1843, pp. 151 and 161.) The depthsat which corals
surface.

74

PHYSIOGNOMY

live would

OF

however,to

seem,

and especially
in the
species,
not form such large
masses.
Sir James
up

be very differentin different

entrusted them

soundinglead
Mr.

to

Stokes

thoroughexamination.

Land,

near

of 270

delicate

more

ones

which

do

Ross, in his Antarctic Expedition,

brought

corals with the

more

PLANTS.

Coulman

Island,in

from

and
greatdepths,

and

Professor Eorbes

On

the

of Victoria

west

S. lat. 72"

for

31',at

depth

of Hornera,
fathoms,Reteporacellulosa,
a species

and

Prymnoa Rossii,were found quitefresh and living.

found on the
to a species
Prymnoa Rossii is very analogous
in the
coast of Norway. (SeeRoss,Yoyage of Discovery
vol. i. pp. 334 and 337.)
Southern and Antarctic Regions,
in the highnorthern regions
the whalers
In a similar manner
from depths
have brought
living,
up Umbel! aria grsenlandica,
of 236 fathoms.
in the Abhandl. der Berk
(Ehrenberg,
Akad. aus dem J. 1832, S. 430.) We find similarrelations
and situation among sponges, which,indeed,
of species
are
considered to belong
rather to plants
than to zoophytes.
now
On

the

found
from
the

coasts

of Asia

Minor

by those engagedin
5

same

fathoms.

the

common

sponge

is

the

at depths
varying
fishery
of
to 30 fathoms;whereas a very small species
genus is not found at a less depththan 180
Travels in Lycia,1847,
(Forbesand Spratt,

Yol. ii.p. 124.)

It is difficultto divine the

reason

Meandrina,Astrsea,and
preventsMadrepores,

which

the entire

which raise largecellular

tropical
Phyto-corals
in strata of water at a
calcareous structures,from living
nution
The dimiconsiderabledepthbelow the surface of the sea.
but slowly
in descending
takes place
of temperature
;

group

of

75

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

almost equally
rous
so ; and the existence of numelight
would
shews that the polypifers
Infusoria at greatdepths

that of

for food.

not want

In

to the
opposition

the entire absence

of
received opinion
generally
organiclife in the Dead Sea, it is

hitherto

of

notice that my

of
deserving

has
Valenciennes,

M.
friend and fellow labourer,

throughthe Marquis Charles de

French consul Botta,fine specimens

received

and also the

1'Escalopier,
from
of Porites elongata
because
more
interesting

the Dead
this

Sea.

is
species

This fact is the

found in the

not

ing
to the Red Sea,which,accordMediterranean,but belongs
to

has
Yalenciennes,

but few

with the Mediterranean.

France

forms
organic

I have

to

far up

country,thus becoming

in fresh
gill-respiration

water ;

so

we

find

coral-animal above

that the

Lamarck, has

not

spokenof,the Porites elongata

less remarkable flexibility
of organisation,

since it lives in the Dead

and
salt,

in the open

Asie

T.
Centrale,

(Seemy

that in

of Pleuronectes,
advances
a species
fish,

sea

accustomed

with

common

before remarked

the rivers into the interior of the

of

in

Accordingto
the younger

the most

ocean

Sea,which
near

ii.p.

the

is over-saturated

Islands.
Seychelle

517.)

recent chemical

the genus Porites,

Silliman,
as

made by
analyses
well

as

many

other

cellular
of

Andrseas,and Meandrinas
polypifers,
(Madrepores,
besides 92-95 per
Ceylonand the Bermudas),contain,

cent, of

carbonate of lime

acids.
phosphoric
Classification of
the United

and

(See p.

some
magnesia,

124-131

fluoricand

of "Structure

and

of
Zoophytes/'
by James Dana, Geologist
States'Exploring
under the command
Expedition,

76

PHYSIOGNOMY

of

Wilkes.) The
Captain
reminds
partsof polypifers
bones of

PLANTS.

OP

presence
us

to
fishes,
according

of fluorine in the solid

of the fluorate of lime in the

the

of
experiments

Morechini

and

Silex is onlyfound mixed

Gay Lussac at Rome.
small quantity
with fluorate and phosphate
of lime

stocks ; but

coral-animal allied to the

has
Hyalonerna,
a

queue

who

an

has been

lately
engagedin

in coral

Horn-coral,
Gray's

axis of pure fibres of silex

braided tress of hair.

or

in very

Professor

resembling

Forchhammer,

of the
thoroughanalysis
different partsof the globe,
sea-water from the most
finds
the quantity
of lime in the Caribbean Sea remarkably
small,
beingonly247 partsin* ten thousand,while in the Categat
it amounts
He is disposed
to 371 parts
in ten thousand.
a

to attribute this difference to the

the West

Indian

which
Islands,

the lime,and
appropriate

lower the per

in
centageremaining

of the 16th

Meeting of

Advancement

of

coral-banks among

many

the

sea-

(Report

water.

the British Association

held in 1846,
Science,

p.

for the

91.)

in a very ingenious
manner
developed
connection between fringing
shorethe probable
or
genetic
and lagoon-islands,
i. e., narrow
reefs,
reefs,
island-encircling
reefs enclosing
interior lagoons. According
to
ring-shaped
the
his views these three varietiesof form are dependent
on
condition of the bottom of the sea, or on periodic
oscillating
which
has
The hypothesis
elevations and subsidences.

Charles Darwin

been

has

several times

to
put forward,according

which

the

ring or annular form of the coral-reefsin Atolls or

of a submarine
Lagoon Islands marks the configuration
been raisedon the marginof the
the structure having
volcano,
closed

78

PHYSIOGNOMY

(8)p.
Diodorus

11."

has

"

OF

Traditions

to
preserved

us

PLANTS.

of Samothrace."
this remarkable

tradition,

the

of which renders it in the eyes of the

probability
almost equivalent
to a historical certainty.
The
geologist
Island of Samothrace,formerly
called also .^Ethiopea,
Dardania,Leucania or Leucosia in the Scholiast to Apollonius

Rhodius,and
the

Cabin,was

which

was

seat of the ancient

of
mysteries
ancient nation,

inhabited

bythe remains of an
several words of whose language
to a later
were
preserved
in the ceremonies accompanying
sacrifices.The situation
period
of this island,
to the Thracian Hebrus and near
opposite
the Dardanelles,
renders it not surprising
that a more
of the breaking
detailed tradition of the catastrophe
forth
of the waters of the Euxine should have been preserved
there. Rites were
performedat altars supposedto mark
of the waves;
the limits of the irruption
and in Samothrace
well as in Boeotia,
beliefin the periodically
a
as
destruction of mankind,(abelief which was also
recurring
found among the Mexicans in the form of a myth of four
destructions of the
recollections of
Geschichten
and

world),was

connected with historical

inundations.
particular

Hellenischer

Stamme

und

Muller
(Otfr.

Bd.
Stadte,

i. S. 65

the Samothracians reto Diodorus,

lated
119.) According
been an inland lake,
but
that the Black Sea had once

that,beingswollen by the

rivers which flow into

it,it had

and
through,first the strait of the Bosphorus,
afterwardsthat of the Hellespont
; and this longbefore the
Sicul. lib.
inundations spokenof by other nations. (Diod.
v. cap. 47, p. 369, Wesseling.)These ancient revolutions
broken

ANNOTATIONS

of nature have been treated of in

de la

collected in Carl

Th.
oberflache,

as
reflex,

in the

"

to which

the

openedthe

von

S.

i. 1822,
Aufl. Th.
of the

it were,
Sluice

the subject
on
possessed
HofFs important
tled
work, enti-

der Erdder natiirlichen Veranderungen

Geschichte

Symbolik,2te

work by Dureau
special

all the information

Malle,and

has been

79

ADDITIONS.

AND

in Creuzer's

285, 318, and 361.

ii. S.

traditions of Samothrace

theory"of
of
swelling

passage of the

105-162; and

Strato of
the

appears

Lampsacus,according

waters

of the Euxine

first

and afterwards caused

Dardanelles,

of Hercules.
Strabo has
throughthe pillars
to us in the firstbook of his Geography,
preserved
among
the outlet

criticalextracts from the works

fragmentof
views which

the

extend

lost

able
a remarkEratosthenes,

writingsof Strato,presenting

almost

to

of

the entire circumference

of

he Mediterranean.

Lampsacus/'
says Strabo (Lib.i. p. 49 and
than the LydianXan50, Casaub.),is even more
disposed
of shells at a
thus," (who had described impressions
"

Strato of

"

distancefrom the
which

we

see.

outlet at

"

sea)

He

to

expoundthe

of the

causes

asserts that the Euxine

but
Byzantium,

the

had

things
formerly

becomingswollen by
the rivers which ran into it,had by its pressure openedthe
passage throughwhich the waters flow into the Propontis
and the Hellespont.
He also says that the same
thinghas
;" for here,too,
happenedto our Sea (theMediterranean)
no

sea

"

when

the

had become

(whichin
by the rivers,
into it had left drytheir marshybanks),
it forced for
flowing
itselfa passage throughthe isthmus of land connecting
the
sea

swoUen

80

Pillars. The
that

there

Europe

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

proofswhich

Strato

is

bank

still a

divided; and
formerly

were

givesof this are, first

water
running from

under

Libya,shewingthat

to

PLANTS.

the

that the Euxine

next

the Cretan,Sicilian,
and
shallowest,
the

contraryvery deep; the

has been filledwith mud

the

into it from
The

deep.
lowest.

the

be
finally

would

continue

to

is also the

parts where

he

Hence

many

North, while the other

Euxine

flow towards

Sardoic Seas

with

flow into it

beingon

and the
freshest,

the

of

bottom

this is

waters

the

is

sea

of the Euxine

if the rivers

mud

and

is the

continued

seas

inferred that the whole

choked

seas

beingthat the Euxine

rivers flowing
and large

reason

by the

and inner

outer

to

were

alreadyin

some

degreethe case on the west side of the Euxine towards

and at what
are
(the Thracian Apollonia),
Salmydessus
called by mariners the
Breasts" off the mouth of the
Desert.
Ister and alongthe shore of the Scythian
Perhaps
"

the

Templeof

the

and
sea-shore,
far inland.

is now
the

the

the marshes

bonis ;
and

causes

This

the

on

such
Strato

been
of

have stood

once

on

explain
why it
thoughtmight account for

as

these may

would

be less surprising

sea-shore;whereas its greatdistance

made

coast

Egypt,too, had
as

(inLybia)may

of the Oracle,which
celebrity

if it had been
from

Ammon

its

present

inexplicable

renown

overflowed by the
formerly

Pelusium,Mount

sea

as

Casius,and Lake

far
Ser-

beds of sea-sand
beneath the surface,
for,on digging

shells

are

found ;

shewing that

the

country was

and
overflowed,
formerly

the whole

district round

Casius and Gerrha

marshysea

which

was

Mount

joinedthe gulf

ANNOTATIONS

of the

Bed

the
retreated,
the Lake

When

Sea.
land

throughits bounds
lake became

Sea

Strabo,Lib.

"the
not

Lake

banks of Lake

The

but
Halmyris:"

are

also

corrected
erroneously

An
on

Mceris

account

of

passage

this latter lake

was

situated

of the Danube.

of Strato
sluice-theory

(themost celebratedof the

but

lake also broke

instead of Mreris
xvii. p. 809, Gas.,gives

far from the mouth

The

(the Mediterranean)
still,
however,leaving
flowed off,
so that the

the water

introduced by Grosskurd
reading
in

81

this
subsequently

and

swamp.

our

like sea than river banks."

more

ADDITIONS.

uncovered

was

of Serbonis

AND

led Eratosthenes of

seriesof librariansof

less

happy than Archimedes

of
to examine the problem
bodies),

Gyrene

Alexandria,

in

writingon floating
the equality
of levelof
all external seas, i. e., seas
the Continents.
surrounding
Lib. i. p. 51-56; Lib. ii. p. 104, Casaub). The
(Strabo,
varied outlines of the northern shores of the Mediterranean,
and the articulatedform of the

had
and islands,
peninsulas
myth of the ancient land
givenoccasion to the geognostical
mode of origin
of Lyctonia.The supposed
of the smaller
and of fEe Triton Lake (Diod.
iii. 53-55) as well
Syrtis
Atlas (Maximus Tyrius,
viii.
as that of the whole Western
scheme of
7) were drawn in to form part of an imaginary
and earthquakes.
crit.
igneouseruptions
(Seemy Examen
de 1'hist.de la Geographic,
Vol. i.p. 179; T. iii.p. 136.)
I have recently
touched more
in detail on
this subject
(Kosmos, Bd. ii. S. 153; Engl.ed. p. 118-119) in a
to subjoin
:
myself
passage which I permit
A more
varied and broken outline gives
to the
richly
"

"

VOL.

II.

82

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

shore of the Mediterranean

northern

Lybianshore,which
by Eratosthenes. The

southern

or

remarked

and
the Italian,
Iberian,

the

over
advantage
to Strabo
according
an

three

the
was

the
greatpeninsulas,

with
Hellenic,

their sinuous

form,in combination with the

deeplyindented shores,
islands and opposite
coasts,many straits and
neighbouring
and

isthmuses.

of the
configuration

The

continent

latter either severed from the main

the
islands,

elevated
cally

in

as
lines,

if

over

and

the

volcani-

or

led
long fissures,
early

to

terrestrial revoviews respecting

lutions,
geognostical
eruptions,
and overpourings
of the swollen higher
into
seas
those which
Straits of

were

lower.

Gades, and

The
the

the
Euxine,the Dardanelles,

Mediterranean

with

its many

well fittedto

giverise to the view of such a

systemof sluices. The Orphic Argonaut,who probably
wrote in Christian times,wove
antiquelegendsinto his
song ; he describes the breaking
up of the ancient Lyktonia
into severalislands,
when
the dark-haired Poseidon,being
with the golden
wroth with Father Kronion,smote Lyktonia
were
islands,

'

trident/
have

Similar

which
phantasies,

indeed

may

often

imperfectknowledge of geographical
school,
circumstances,proceededfrom the Alexandrian
erudition abounded, and
where
a
strong predilection
was

arisen from

felt for

antiquelegends.It

is not

termine
necessary to de-

myth of the Atlantis broken into

fragments should be regardedas a distant and western
reflex of that of Lyktonia(as I think I have elsewhere
shewn to be probable),
or
siders,
whether,as Otfried Miiller conhere whether

"

the

the destruction of

refers to
Lyktonia(Leuconia)

tradition of

the Samothracian

great flood

changedthe

form of that district."

(9)p.

12.

"

Prevents

83

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

which

had

taking placefrom
precipitation
clouds."

is a
current of the atmosphere
vertically-ascending
of many
most
cause
importantmeteorologica
principal
The

phenomena.

"When

desert

destitute of plants
is
entirely

mountains,we

the

see

sea

or

bounded

breeze

or
sandyplainpartly
by a chain of high

drive the dense clouds

before
takingplace
precipitation
This phenomenon
mountain-ridge.

the desert without any

over

theyhave

reached

the

manner
formerly
explainedin a very inappropriate
attraction exercised by the mountains
by a supposedsuperior
was

on

the clouds.

The true

of the

reason

phenomenonappears

to consist in the

column of warm
air which rises
ascending
from the sandyplain,
and preventsthe vesiclesof vapour
from beingdissolved. The more
completethe absence "of
and the more
the sand is heated,the greater
is
vegetation,
of the clouds,
the height
and the less can any fallof rain take

place.When
cease

to

in rain in

upon

these

causes

the

spheric
atmoplayof the vertically-ascending
is feebler,
the clouds sink lower,and dissolve

operate
;
current

want

the clouds reach the mountains

cooler stratum

of rain, and

the absence

of air.

the
Thus, in deserts,

"

act
of vegetation,

and react

each other. It does not rain,because the naked

surface

becomes more
havingno vegetable
covering,
heated by the solar
rays, and thus radiates more

and the absence of rain forbids the desert

sandy
fully
powerheat ;

beingconverted

84

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

OF

without water

because
plain,
is possible.
development
organic

into

steppe or

grassy

no

(10)p.

14.

"

The

"

of the earth

mas$

in

and
solidifying

its heat"

parting with

of the Neptunists,
to the hypothesis
now
If,according
long
since

the so-called primitive

rocks,were
obsolete,

from

crust of the earth from

the transitionof the

fluid,

fluid to

solid state must

been

have

of heat,which
disengagement

enormous

precipitate
a

accompanied
by ail
would

in turn have

caused fresh evaporation

and fresh

The later
precipitations.
tumultuous,and uncrysrapid,

the more
precipitations,

these

tallinetheywould have been.

of heat

might

of
independent

cause

the

the

sudden

disengagement

of temperature
augmentations
heightof the poleor the latitudeof the
the

of the
position

earth's axis ;

tributi
temperaturesthus caused would influence the disof

plants.The

same

sudden

of
disengagement

of porosity,
of which there
mightalso occasion a species
to be indications in many enigmatical
geological
nomena
phethese conin sedimentary
rocks.
I have developed
jectures

heat
seem

in detail in
Porositat."
mische

Moll's

(Seemy

small memoir

iiber ursprungliche

iiber die che-

des Luftkreises,
1799, S. 177; and
Zersetzung
Jahrbiicher der Berg- und Hiittenkunde,
1797, S.

the shattered and

newer

fissured

maintained

views which I

now

entertain,

earth,with her molten interior,

high temperatureon her oxyof position

in respect
to the sun
surface,
independently

longhave

dised

"

entitled Versuche

work

to the
234.) According

may

local

of
place,and independent
and

Such

86

PHYSIOGNOMY

(12)p.

PLANTS.

dragon-treeof Orotava."

colossal dragon-tree,
Dracaena

This

gardenof
ancient

The

16.""

OF

Dr.

Franquiin

the small town

of the most

Taoro,one

In June 1799, when

we

draco,stands
of

the
Oratava,

delightful
spotsin

ascended the Peak

of

in the

the world.

we
Teneriffe,

measured the circumference of the tree,and found it nearly

48

Englishfeet.

above the root.

Le

Dru

made

Our measurement

Lower
it

down,

and

taken several feet

was

to the

nearer

nearly79 Englishfeet.

Staunton found the diameter stillas much

as

Sir

ground,
George

12 feet at the

of the tree
ground. The height
is not much above 69 English
feet. According
to tradition,
this tree was venerated by the Guanches (aswas the ash-tree
of Ephesusby the Greeks,or as the Lydian
which
plane-tree
Xerxes decked with ornaments,and the sacred Banyan-tree
and at the time of the first expedition
of the
of Ceylon),
Bethencourts in 1402, it was already
as thick and as hollow
is.
it now
as
Rememberingthat the Dracseua grows
of
we
are led to infer the highantiquity
extremely
slowly,
in his description
of Teneriffe,
the tree of Orotava.
Bertholet,
voisins de
comparant les jeunesDragonniers,
says, "En
les calculs qu'onfait sur Tage de ce
Farbre gigantesque,
dernier effraientrimagination."
(Nova Acta Acad. Leop.
Carol. Naturae Curiosorum,T. xiii.1827, p. 781.) The
and in
has been cultivated in the Canaries,
dragon-tree
of
height

10 feet above the

and

accurate

observer,
Leopoldvon

in

Porto

Santo,from

Madeira

near
Teneriffe,

is not

the earliesttimes ; and

Buch, has

even

an

found it wild

therefore,
Igueste.Its original
country,

India,as had longbeen believed;

nor

does its appear-

ANNOTATIONS

in the Canaries contradict the

ance

regardthe

Guanches

of
opinion

havingbeen

as

87

ADDITIONS.

AND

isolatedAtlantic

an

nation without intercourse with African

those who

or

Asiatic nations.

The form of the Dracaenas is repeated

at the southern extremity
of

in
Africa,

the Isle of

Bourbon,and

in New

Zealand.

of the genus in
[n allthese distant regions
species
are

found,but

none

where itsform is
borealis of Aiton
"habitus"

have been met with in the New

by
replaced
is

true

of that genus.

Continent,

that of the Yucca.

and
Convallaria,

(Humboldt,Ed.

question

has

Dracaena
all the

hist.T. i. p. 118

and 639.) I have

of the dragon-tree
givena representation
of Orotava,
made by E. d'Ozonne in
taken from a drawing
Atlas of my
1776, in the last plateof the Picturesque
American
journey.(Yues des Cordilleres et Monumens
de TAmerique,
PL Ixix.) I found
des Peuples
indigenes
leftby the celebrated
d'Ozonne's drawing
among the manuscripts
Borda, in the still unprinted
journal
travelling
entrusted to me bythe Depotde la Marine,and from which I
borrowed important
astronomically-determined
geographical,
hist.
notices. (Eel.
as well as barometric and trigonometric
T. i. p. 282.)
Yilla

The measurement

was
Pranqui

in 1771; not

made

Borda's

on

of the
dragon-tree
firstvoyage with Pingre,

of the

in his second voyage, in 1776, with Yarela.

It is affirmed that in the

in the
Spanish
Conquests,

earlytimes

of the Norman

15th century, Mass

small altarerected in the hollow

trunk

was

and

said at

of the tree.

fortunate
Un-

of Orotava lostone side of its top

dragon-tree
in the storm of the 21st of July,
There is a fineand
1819.
the
which represents
largeEnglishcopperplate
engraving
the

state of the tree

present

with remarkable truth to nature.

88

PHYSIOGNOMY

for them

among

PLANTS.

character of these colossalliving

table
vege-

The monumental

forms,and

OF

the kind of

reverence

all nations,have

times the bestowal of

care
greater

which has been felt

occasioned in modern

in the numerical determination

of their age and the size of their trunks.

of these
"
De
treatise,

have
inquiries

led the author of the

The

sults
re-

important

la

des Arbres,"the elder Decanlongevite

to consider
Endlicher,
dolle,
Unger,and other able botanists,
that the age of several individual trees
it not improbable
which

stillalive goes back

are

to the earliest historical

Egypt,at leastof Greece and Italy.It is

Universelle de- Geneve, 1831,
said in the Bibliotheque
"Plusieurs exemples
semblent confirmer
T. Ixvii.p. 50:
le globe
Tidee qu'il
des arbres d'une antiexiste encore
sur
temoins de ses dernieres
et peut-etre
quiteprodigieuse,
revolutionsphysiques.
arbre comme
un
Lorsqu'on
regarde
s'est
un
agregatd'autant d'iudividus"soud"s ensemblequ'il
developpede bourgeonsa sa surface,on ne peut pas
s'etonner si,de nouveaux
sans
cesse
bourgeons
s'ajoutant
aux
anciens,
Fagr6gatqui en re suite n'a pointde terme
necessaire a son existence." In the same
manner
Agardh
If in trees there are produced
in each solar year
says :
so that the older hardened partsare
new
replaced
by
parts,
herein a type
of conducting
see
new
ones
capable
sap, we
of growthlimited onlyby external causes." He ascribes
the shortness of the lifeof herbs,or of such plants
as
are
of the production
the preponderance
of
not trees,"to
if not
periods,

of

"

"

"

flowers and fruit over

ness

the

the formation of leaves." Unfruitful-

of life. Endlicher cites

planta prolongation
var.
exampleof a plantof Medicagosativa,
0 versicolor,
is to

ANNOTATIONS

AND

89

ADDITIONS.

no
which, bearing

fruit,lived eighty
years.

der

S.

Botanik,1843,

(Grundziige

1003).
With the dragontrees,which, notwithstandiiig
the giganti
of their closed vascular bundles,must
development
of their floralpartsbe

by reason

with
family

asparagus

placedin the
garden onions,we

and

natural

same

must

ciate
asso-

the Adansonia

certainly
among

(monkeybread-tree,
Baobab,)as being
the largest
and oldest inhabitants of our
of the Catalans
very firstvoyages of discovery

planet.In the
the navigators
and Portuguese,
accustomed to cut
were
of trees,not merelyto
these two species
their names
on
the desire of handingdown their names,
but also to
gratify
and of whatever rights
or
as marks
serve
signsof possession,
nations claim
The

on

the

ground of being the

often
Portuguesenavigators

token of

French

the
possession

used

de los

primerosNavegantesde

T. i. p. 148;
The

"

marco"

or

Faria y Sousa says in

14 and

dexar

18) :

"

"Era

inscrito el Motto

faire, en la corteza de los

(Comparealso Barros,Asia,Dec. I. liv.ii.cap. 2,

del Infante,talent
arboles."

their

of the Infant Don

motto

Henriquethe Discoverer. Manuel de

his Asia Portuguesa(T.i. cap. 2, pp.
nso

as

firstdiscoverers.

de

Men

Lisboa,1778.)

above-named

motto

cut

on

the bark of two

trees

in 1435, twenty-eight
Portuguesenavigators
years
before

the

death

of the

by

fore
there-

Infante,is curiously
nected
con-

of discoveries with the elucidations to

history
of Vespucci's
which the comparison
fourth voyage with that
of Gonzalo Coelho,in 1503, has givenrise. Vespuccirelates
in the

that Coelho's admiral's

shipwas

wrecked

on

an

island

90

PHYSIOGNOMY

has been

which

the
named

island

trunks

be

Eernando

San

Pedro, and

of St. Matthew.

times
some-

This

last-

by Garcia Jofre de Loaysaon

October,1525, in 2"" S. lat,,in the meridian
was

discovered

in the Gulf of Guinea.

daysat anchor,found
eighteen
which had been planted
and

trees

two

the Peiiedo de San

CapePalmas,almost

there

PLANTS.

supposedto

Island
problematical

the 15th of
of

sometimes

sometimes

Noronha,

OF

of trees

T. v.
(Navarrete,

crosses,

as

He remained
well

had become

as

orange

wild,and

on

inscriptions
datingback ninety
years.

pp. 8,247, and

by this
questions
presented

401.)

account

more

I have examined
in detail in my

the

quiries
in-

into the trustworthiness of

(ExaAmerigoVespucci.
de 1'hist.de la Geographic,
T. v. pp. 129-132.)
men
critique
of the Baobab (Adansonia
The oldest description
digitata),
Cadamosto
givenby the Venetian Aloysius
(thereal
Alvise da Ca da Mosto),in 1454.
He found at
name
was
trunks of which he estimated the
the mouth of the Senegal,
circumference at seventeen fathoms,or 102 feet,
(Eamusio,
is that

Vol. i. p.

109):

trees which

he

he

mighthave comparedthem

had

seen

before.

Perrottet

with

Dragon

says in his

Senegambie"
(p.76), that he had seen monkey
of onlyabout 70 or 80 feet,
bread-trees which,with a height
The same
feet.
dimensions
had a diameter of 32 English
had been givenby Adanson, in the account of his voyage in
trunks which he himself saw
1748 ; the largest
(in1749)
in one of the small Magdalenaislands near
Cape de Verd,
of the mouth of the Senegal
and in the vicinity
River,were
feet in diameter,with a height
of
from 26 to 28J English
"More

de

littlemore

than 70

feet,and

top about

180

feet broad;

ANNOTATIONS

but he adds
found

at the

trunks

and Dutch

of

names

son's

other travellershad

feet diameter.
32 English
nearly

sailorshad,cut their

"

in lettershalf

of

error

names

on

French

the trees

by

seen

foot

Plantes,"1763, P.

the 14th century,but

as

the

From
inadvertence.)

which
from the

des

Families

it stands
ccxviii.,

the

time, that

same

91

ADDITIONS.

long; the dates added to the

shewed these inscriptions
to be all of the 16th century,
(In Adanexceptone which belongedto the 15th.

Adanson

an

AND

covered

were

of
comparison

with

I. pp.

ccxv.-

this is doubtless

depthof the inscriptions,

layersof wood, arid

new

the thickness of differenttrunks of

in which the relative age of the trees was

species
known, Adanson computedthe probableage of the larger
feet 5150 years.
and found for a diameter of 32 English
trees,
adds (I do
1757, p. 66.) He prudently
(Voyageau Senegal,
same

not alter his curious

chake

couche

:
orthography)

n'a pas

"

d'exactitude

Le calcul de

de
1'aje
In the
geometrike."
"

of Grand Galarques,
also in Senegambia,
the
village

negroes

have ornamented

the entrance

cut out
sculptures

of the stillfresh wood; the interior serves

of

hollow Baobab

in which theirinterestsare
holding
meetings
hall of assembly
reminds one of the hollow
of the

planetree

in

in which
Lycia,

tree with

for

debated. Such
or

Lucinius

(specus)
Mutianus,who
cave

had

been consul,feasted with twenty-one

previously
guests.
Plino (xii.
in a hollow tree the
to such a cavity
3) assigns
somewhat
Boman
largeallowance of a breadth of eighty
feet. The Baobab was
seen
by Eene Caillie in the Valley
of the Niger near
Jenne, by Caillaud in Nubia, and by
Wilhelm Peters along
the whole eastern coast of Africa

(where

92

PHYSIOGNOMY

it is called

PLANTS.

OF

more
Mulapa,i. e. Nlapa-tree,

Mutiproperly

as far as Lourenzo
Marques,almost to 26" of S. lat.
nlapa)
AlthoughCadamosto said in the 1 5th century eminentia
and althoughGolberry
non
quadratmagnitudini,"
(FragT. ii. p. 92) found in the
d'un Yoyage en Afrique,
mens
"

"

Yallee des deux

feet diameter

yet this
must

Gagnacks"trunks which,with

36

English

the roots,were

feet high,
only64 English
between heightand thickness
greatdisproportion
near

be

not

regardedas general.The

Peters remarks that

''

learned traveller

by the gravery old trees lose height

dual

decayof the top, while theycontinue to increasein

girth.On the East Coast of Africa one sees not unfretrunks of littlemore
than ten feet diameter reach a
quently
heightof 69 Englishfeet/'
to what has been said,the bold estimations
If,according
of Adanson and Perottet assign
to the Adansonias measured
by them an age of from 5150 to 6000 years, which would
make them contemporaneouswith the epochof the building
with that of Menes, a periodwhen
of the Pyramidsor even
Cross

the constellation of the -Southern

Germany (Kosmos, Bd.

Northern

Eng. ed.
our

northern

has been

note

146), on

estimations made

secure

more

in

p. 293, and

temperatezone,

and the time of

iii. S. 402
the other

from the annual

and

487;

hand, the

of trees
rings

and from the ratio which

found to subsist between

of wood
layer

stillvisiblein

was

the

thickness of the

growth,giveus

Decandolle finds as the result of his

shorter periods.

that
inquiries,

of trees the yew is that which attains

of allEuropeanspecies

the

greatest
age.

He

to
assigns

the yew

of
(Taxusbaccata)

94s

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

OF

to the annual rings

taigne
; and he also maintained that the
the north side of the tree. Jean
on
ringswere narrower
JacquesRousseau had the same belief; and his Emile,if he
loses himself in a forest,
is to direct himself by the indications
afforded by the relativethickness of the layers
of wood.

More

recent observations

the

on

teach us,
anatomyof plants

however,that both the acceleration and also the retardation

of
growth,or the varyingproduction
fascicles(annual
from the Camcirclesof ligneous
bium
deposits)
cells,
depend on influences which are whollydistinct
or

intermission of

quarterof the heavens towards which

from the

1847, T. i. S.
2d

in individual

twenty feet,and

belongto
here

and 164;

146

der

Botanik,

Introduction
Lindley,

tany,
to Bo-

edition,
p. 75.)

Trees which
than

(Kunth,Lelirbuch

ringsis turned.

the annual

side of

one

an

attain

cases

age

diameter of

to many centuries,
extending

differentnatural families. I may

the most

more

name

Baobabs, Dragon-trees,
some

of Eucalyptus,
species
Taxodium
disticum (Rich.),
Pinus Lambertiana (Douglas),
Bombax, Swietenia mahaHymenseacourbaril,
Ceesalpiniese,

goni,the Banyan

tree

Liriodendron
(Ficusreligiosa),

Platanus orientalis,
and
tulipifera?

our

Limes, Oaks, and

Yews.

The

of the

disticha Linn., Schubertia

Mexicans, (Cupressus

celebrated Taxodium

distichaMirbel),
at Santa Maria

Oaxaca,has

not

38
exactly

Trench

Versuch
Bd. i. S.

einer

the Ahuahuete
distichon,

del

Tule, in the

state of

diameter of 57, as Decandolle says,but of

(40-iEnglish)feet.

(Miihlenpfordt

der Republik
Mexico,
getreuenSchilderung
153.) The two fine Ahuahuetes near Chapoltepec,

ANNOTATIONS

which

have

often

remnants
surviving

of

Montezuma,

of his

of

an

which

work

in

trunk
gigantic

of the sacred

38

in

otherwise

tains
con-

Englishfeet

often been

has

as
diameter,

Buddhists

are

which

and

information),
only36

asserted. The

The

and

i. S. 268,

not
circumference;

95

ADDITIONS.

the
probably
ancient gardenor pleasure-ground
to Burkart's account
(according

seen,

measure,

Bd.
travels,

much

AND

in

neously
erro-

the

Ceylonvenerate

of Anourahdepoura.
fig-tree

Indian

or
fig-tree
Banyan,of which the branches take
root round
the parentstem, forming,
Onesicritus well
as
a
a many -pillared
described,
tent,
leafycanopy resembling

often attain

feet diameter.
English)
(29|Alterthumskunde,Bd. i. S. 260.) On

thickness of 28

Indische
(Lassen,
the Bombax

notices of the
see
ceiba,
early

in Bembo's

Historise Yenetse,
1551, fol. 83.

of
Among oak-trees,

those which, have

in Europeis no
measured,the largest
of

town

on
rieure,

in
Saintes,

the

the road

to

commence

the

dead

and' 9 feet 8
"

that

the

near

la Charente

Infe-

(64

8J inches
23 Eng21 " (almost
lish)
feet higherup ; and where the greatboughs
Parisian feet (6 feet 5 inches English.)In

part

from
arranged,

accurately

This tree,which is 60

Cozes.

English)feet high,has a diameter

the ground;
near
(29i Englishfeet)
feet five

been

doubt

Departementde

Columbus,

time of

of the

trunk

10 feet 8 inches to
inches

of 27

feet

little chamber
12

has

been

feet 9 inches wide,

high (allEnglishmeasure),with

serai-circularbench cut out of the fresh wood.

to the interior,
that
so
giveslight
(whichis closed with a door)are

window

the sides of the chamber

clothed with

ferns and

96

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

it a pleasing
lichens,
giving
appearance.
size of

small

the door,and
have been

pieceof

counted,the

de la

years old.

only,and
to

not

to

be

p.

is

cryptof
years

between

the Cathedral

is the root

old,it
from

ancient

documents,for the knowledgeof

trustworthy
original
I

indebted

am

Bonier.

by

to the

the first founder

and

an

when
burnt

kindness

of

of the

he

enclosed

which

re-consecrated

was

branches

of

the

rose-tree

in

the Pious ;

the

"

that

been

upon

outspreadbranches

this vault the

1061,

is 26|-feet high and

living

and

the walls."
about

cover

about

two

32

The
inches

crypt,

spreadout

the
stem

thick,

feet of

external wall of the eastern crypt; it is doubtless

it has

made

vow

the roots of the rose-tree with

still exists,
raised upon

and

cathedral,
Ludwig

vault which

now

which

document
of the llth centurysays,
original
BishopHezilo rebuilt the cathedral which had

down,

and

Stadtgerichts-Asses

the rose-tree with

legendconnects

of

ing
eightcenturies old,accord-

derived

information

be

rings

380.)

thousand

the stem, which

accurate

annular

la Societe "TAgriculture

(Annalesde

rose-tree of the

Hildesheim,said

of 200

of Saintes would

oak

Bochelle,
1843,

In the wild

has been cut out above

which

the marks

in which

and 2000

1800

wood

the

Judgingby

of

the
siderable
con-

and well deserving

of the celebrity
which
antiquity,
gainedthroughout
Germany.

If

in pointof size is to be
extraordinary
development
as
a
regarded
proofof long continued organiclife,particular
attention is due to

sub-marine

one

world,*.
vegetable

of the
e.y to

of the
thalassophytes
the Fucus

giganteus,

AND

ANNOTATIONS

97

ADDITIONS.

to Captain
of Agardh. According
Macrocystis
pyrifera
attains a length
this sea-plant
of
Cook and GeorgeForster,
the heightof the
feet ; surpassing,
360 English
therefore,
that of the Sequoia
loftiestConiferae,
even
Endl.,
gigantea,
or

Hook and Arnott,which grows in

sempervirens,
California. (Darwin,Journal of Researches into Natural
in the Narrative
1845, p. 239; and CaptainFitz-Roy
History,
vol. ii.
of the Voyagesof the Adventure and Beagle,
is found from 64" south to
pyrifera
p. 363.) Macrocystis
or

Taxodium

far as San
45" north latitude,
as
coast of America

extend

as

and

Francisco

JosephHooker
In

far as Kamtschatka.

on

the northwest

believes it to

the Antarctic

seas

it is

the

pack-ice.(JosephHooker,
Botanyof the Antarctic Voyageunder the command of Sir
James Ross, 1844, pp. 7, 1, and 178; Camille Montague,
Botaniquecryptogame du Voyage de la Bonite,1846,
bands
lengthto which the bands or ribp. 36.) The immense
even

floating
among

seen

and the cords

or

lines of the cellular tissue of the

attain,
Macrocystis
appears
injuries.

(13)p.

17.

"

must

VOL.

II.

onlyby accidental

"Speciesofphanogamous plants already

contained

We

to be limited

in herbariums."

between three different

distinguish
carefully
of plants
described in
are
: How
q"sstions
many species
works ? how many have been discovered,
i. e. are
printed
contained in herbariums,
thoughwithout beingdescribed?
how many are probably
the globe
?
on
existing
Murray's
edition of the Linnean
including
system contains,
cryptoH

98

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

gamia,only10042 species.Willdenow, in his

between the years 1797
the Species
Plantaruin,
had

described
already

edition of
and 1807,

17457

(from
phsenogamousspecies,
Monandriato
If we add 3000 cryptogaPolygamiadioecia.)
which Willdenow
obtain the number
we
mous
tions,
menspecies,
viz.20000
how

much

and

contained

More
species.

recent researches have shown

this estimation of the number

Brown

in herbariums

counted

(GeneralRemarks

above
the

on

of

described
species

fullsshort of the truth.

37000

Botanyof

bert
Ro-

phsenogamousplants.
Terra Australis,
p. 4.)

I afterwards

distribution
to givethe geographical
attempted
of 44000
(indifferent partsof the earth already
explored),
phsenogamousand cryptogamous plants.(Humboldt,de
distributione geographica
Plantarum, p. 23.) Decandolle

found,in comparingPersoon's

Enchiridiuni with his Universal

that the writings

of
System in 12 several families,
botanists and European herbariums taken together
might
be assumed to contain upwardsof 56000
of plants.
species
(Essaielementaire de Geographicbotanique,
p. 62.) If
we

been
have since that period
species
alone furnished
by travellers,(my expedition
of the equinoctial
the 5800
collected species

consider how

described
of

3600

zone),
"

and

many

"

if

we

remember

that

there
gardenstaken together

are

much

Decandolle'

number

Completelyunacquaintedas
of the
portions
the
Paraguay,

we

interior of South
eastern

all the

botanical

above
certainly

we
phsenogamousplantscultivated,

how

in

shall

25000

perceive
easily

falls short of the

still are

with

truth.

the

larger
America, (Mato-Grosso,
"

of the Andes, Santa

declivity

Cruz

AND

ANNOTATIONS

de la
Rio

99

ADDITIONS.

all the countries between

and
Sierra,

Negro, the Amazons,

and

Borneo,and Central

the
of

Puruz),
"

Orinoco,the

gascar,
Africa,Mada-

and Eastern Asia,

the

"

thought

that we
ill the mind
not yet
involuntarily
may
the fifth part of the
know
the third,or probablyeven
the earth !
on
Drege has collected 7092
plantsexisting
rises

speciesof phaenogamousplantsin

South

Africa alone.

Documente, S.
geographische
(See Meyer'spflanzen
He

12.)
of

surface of

11000

equalarea

Germany or

Switzerland

even

has

Islands which

beingdiscovered

and in the
centuries,

detail at

the

that
probable

spoken of
"

close of the
the

in France

would

also recall

of
consisting

in the small West

Indian

I propose to

in
develop

actual number

of

that

myth of the Zend-Avesta,which

Power called forth from
Creating

says

cannot

of how
question

it

speciesexceeds

blood of the sacred bull 120000

If, then, we

further

present annotation,make

in the old

the Primeval

tall

visited

which
considerations,

These

even

in

by Europeansfor three
of largecommercial towns.
vicinity

been

have

described

3300, and Decandolle

Genera,(some

new

now

forest trees),
are

of the

Koch

of phsenogamous
plants.I
species

3645

that

while on
a
phseiiogamous
species,
(12000 German, or 192000 English

miles)von
geographical

square

that

of that district consists

believes that the Mora

than

more

5 and

different forms

of

"

the

!"
plants

look for any direct scientificsolution

many forms of the

vegetable
kingdom,
"

leaflessCryptogamia
and
including
(waterAlgse,
funguses,
Characese,
lichens),
liver-worts,
Lycopomosses, Marsilaceae,
and ferns, exist on
diacea3,
"

the

dry land

and in the

ocean

100

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

in the

T'LANTS.

lifeof
presentstate of the organic

our

we
globe,

method by which
approximate

yet attemptan

we

may

may
find

Since
probablelowest limits" or numerical minima.
in arithmetical considerationsrelating
1815, I have sought,
of plants,
to examine firstthe ratios which
to the geography
in the different natural families bear
the number of species
of the phsenogamous
in counto the entire mass
tries
vegetation
well known.
where the latter is sufficiently
Robert
et

some

botanist among
Brown, the greatest
determined
previously

the

our

numerical

had
cbtemporaries,
of
proportions

the

divisions of the vegetable

kingdom; of Acotyledons
leading
to Cotyledons
(Agamse,Cryptogamicor cellular plants)
and of Monocotyledonous
or vascular plants),
(Phanerogamic
to Dicotyledonous
plants. He
(Exogenous)
(Endogenous)
findsthe ratioof Monocotyledons
to Dicotyledons
in the tropical
zone

as

1 : 5, and in the cold

zones

of the

of
parallels

: 2J. (Robert
60"N.and55"S.latitude,as]
Brown, General

Remarks

on

the

Botanyof

Terra

in Flinders'
Australis,

in
Voyage,vol. ii.p. 338.) The absolute number of species
divisions of the vegetable
the three leading
kingdom are
in that work according
to the method
comparedtogether
there laid down.

was

the firstto pass from these

leading

divisions to the divisions of the several families,

and to
the ratio which the number
bears
to

sider
con-

of

of each family
species
of phsenogamous
to the entire mass
plantsbelonging
of the earth's surface. (Comparemy
memoir
zone

Plantarum
entitled " De distribution geographica
coeli temperiemet altitudinem

secundum

montium, 1817, p.

and the farther development

of the

24-44

of these numerical
subject

102

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

from the equatortowards

in advancing
predominance
tains
mounpolesfollow a similar law of decrease in ascending
situated in the equatorial
? Do the proportions
regions

their
the

of

families
particular

temperatezones, and

differin the
north

and

to
properly

with

the

to the whole

south
the
most

of the

These

questions
belong

and connect themselves

Geographyof Plants,
and
importantproblemsof meteorology

terrestrialphysics.J
The
is also in

Phanerogam"

equalisothermal lines,

on

equator?

of

mass

character of

on
high degreedependent

or country
landscape
the predominance
of

families of plants,
which render it either desolate
particular
Grasses formingextensive
or majestic.
or adorned,smiling

savannahs,Palms
Coniferse
in

and

other trees

have
formingforests,

food,or social
affording
influenced nations
powerfully

to their
respectto their material condition,

to their mental

and to
dispositions,

the

or

more

manners,

less rapid

of their prosperity.
development
"

distribution
studyingthe geographical

In

may
In

of

forms,we

consider

separately.
species,
genera, and natural families,
socialplants,
extensive tracts
often covers
a single
species

regionsforests of Pines or
Firs and extensive heaths (ericeta),
in Spain cistus-covered
of the same
and in tropical
America assemblages
grounds,
of

country;

as

in

northern

of Cactus,Croton,Brathys,
or
species
It is
and

to examine
interesting
to view in

and
ment.

number

in

one

case

another

the
the

Bambusa

these relations

closely,
duals,
of indivigreatmultiplicity
varietyof organicdevelop
the greatest
species
produces

what
inquire
of individuals in a particular
zone,

We

may

Guadua.

more

or

we

may

ask

ANNOTATIONS

which

are

AND

the families to

103

ADDITIONS.

which,in

different

the
climates,

belong. In a high northern

species
and the Terns are to the sum
region,where the Compositse
of all the phsenogamous
plantsin the ratio of 1 : 13 and
where these ratios are found by dividing
the
1 I 25 (/.
e.
total of all the Phanerogamse
sum
by the number of species
greatestnumber

of

of Compositse
to that of Filices
to the family
or
belonging
or
Perns),it may nevertheless happenthat a single
species
of fern covers
ten times more
groundthan do all the species
Ferns preof Compositsetaken together.In this case
dominate
over
by their mass, or by the number
Compositse
of individuals belonging
of Pteris or
to the same
species
if we only
Polypodium; but they do not so predominate
compare
and

the number

of the different specific

forms of Filices

with
Compositse

the

of allthe

phsenogamous
plants.
of plantsdoes not follow the
Since,then, multiplication
law in all species,
that is to say, all species
do not
same
sum

"

number
of individuals,therefore the
producethe same
the sum
of the phsenogamous
quotients
givenby dividing
do
to one
plantsby the number of species
belonging
family,
suffice by themselves to determine the character of the
not
the physiognomy
which Nature
in
or
assumes
landscape,
"

different

of
regions,

botanist
travelling

the

earth.

If the attention of the

of
engagedby the frequent
repetition
their mass, and the uniformity
the same
of vegetation
species,
thus produced,it is even
arrested by the rarity
inmore
or
which are valuable to
frequencyof several other species

mankind.

In

is

where the Rubiacese,

Myrtropical
regions,
is
form forests,
one
or
Terebinthacese,
taceae,Leguminosse,

104

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

OF

astonished to find the trees of

Cinchona,particular
species

of Swietenia

and balsamic
(Mahogany),
Hrematoxylon,
Styrax,
distributed. We had occasion,
Myroxylum,so sparingly
the declivitiesof the highplains
of Bogota and Popayan,
on
and in the country round Loxa, in descending
towards the
unhealthyvalleyof the Catamayoand to the Amazons

Eiver, to remark

the

manner

in

which

the trees which

fever-bark (species
of Cinchona)are
precious
found singly
and at considerable distances from each other.
The China Hunters,Cazadores de Cascarilla (thename
given
furnish the

at Loxa

the most

to the Indians and Mestizoes who

that of the Cinchona

efficaciousof all fever-barks,

and
Uritusinga,

the summits

the

lonelymountains
climb,not
Eumisitana),

Condaminea, among

wide

collect each year

of

Caxanuma,

without

to
peril,

of the loftiestforest trees in order to

and
prospect,

to discern

the

gaina

scattered slender
solitarily

trunks of the trees of which theyare in search,

and
aspiring
which theyrecognise
by the shiningreddish tint of their
largeleaves. The mean
temperatureof this important
forest region,
situated in 4" to 4 J" S. lat.and at an elevation
of about 6400
to 8000
Englishfeet,is from 12^" to 16"

Mir.) (Humboldt and Bonpland,

Plantes equinoxiales,
T. i. p. 33, tab. 10.)
In considering
the distribution of species,
we
may also
of individuals,
without regard
to the multiplication
to
proceed,
which theyform or the space which theyoccupy,
the masses
and may simply
togetherthe absolute number of
compare
in each country.
species
belongingto a particular
family
of comparison
which
This is the mode
Decandolle
has
Eeaumur

to
(60"-2

68"

AND

ANNOTATIONS

105

ADDITIONS.

employedin the work entitled Regnivegetabilis

Systema
naturale (T. i. p. 128, 396, 439, 464, and 510), and
Kunth has carried it out in regardto the whole number
of
known
of Compositeat present
(above3300). It
species
the number

of

comparedwith
of
species

the
the

either
predominant
family
the quantity
of individuals

in

tellshow many
other families ; it merely
and

the

the whole

on

by the

more

The

in
as

of the

in
are
family
indigenous

same

each quarterof the world.

are

obtained

is the

or
species

one

countryor
method

which

show

does not

each

results of this

exact, because

they are

careful

studyof singlefamilies without

of beingacquainted
with ." whole number
of
necessity
'

phanerogamse
belongingto

varied forms of
it
tropics;

each

country. The

are
Ferns,for example,

is there,in the

most

found

between

the

temperedheat

of moist

and

shaded

that each genu

islands,
placesin mountainous
number
of
of species
this variety
:
presentsthe largest

in
species

each

genus

diminishes in

to the temperatezone,
tropical

passingfrom

the

decreases stillfarther

and

in

in the
to the pole. Nevertheless,
nearer
as
approaching
succeed
cold zone
in Lapland,
for example those plants
"

"

best which

can

best resistthe

cold,so

althoughthe absolute number

more
Germany,are yetrelatively
countries ; i. e. their number
the

sum

of Ferns,
species

is less than
numerous

bears

in France

than

or

in those

to
greater proportion

phanerogamousplantsof the
or
ratios,given as aboveproportions

total of all the

country.
mentioned

the

These

are
by quotients,

jV* and in Lapland

~.

in France

and

Germany -^ and

numerical
published

ratios of

106

PHYSIOGNOMY

this kind,,
"

in each
plants
of species
in

butione
Memoir

the

(i.e.

OF

entire

PLANTS.

quantityof phsenogamous

of the differentFloras divided

each

by the number
de distriProlegomenis

family)in my
Plantarum, in
geographica
the

on

"

distribution of

Brown's
to the

previously
publishednumbers

my

great works.
numbers

the

of
comparison
each

the French

In

advancingfrom

Poles,the ratios taken in this manner

from

which

and

in the

the

Earth's

plantsover

in
surface,
subsequently
published
corrected

1817

bly
vary considera-

be obtained from

would

the absolute number

I
language,
by Robert
the Equator

of

to
species
belonging

crease
family.We often find the value of the fraction insolute
while yet the abby the decrease of the denominator,
number of species
has diminished.
In the method

which I have followed as more

instructive in
by fractions,
of plants,
there are two variables;
reference to the geography
for in proceeding
from one
isothermal line,or one
of equaltemperature,
do not see the
to another,we
zone
in the same
total of all the phanerogam
se change
sum
portion
prodoes the number of species
to a partias
belonging
cular

family.
We

may,

if

please,
pass

we

from

the consideration of

to that of divisions formed in the natural system of

species
and
ideal series of abstractions,
to an
botanyaccording

direct

our

attention to Genera, to

stillhigher,
i. e.
some

genera, and

more

even

and
Families,

Classes.
comprehensive,
some

entire

even

to the

There

which
families,

are

belong

of the Earth's surface ; and

to particular
zones
exclusively
this not only
because theycan onlyflourishunder a particula

ANNOTATIONS

AM)

107

ADDITIONS.

but also because both

combination of climatic conditions,,
in which
the localities
have been limited.
of genera and of

and
theyoriginated,

their migrations,

It is otherwise with the

which
families,

have

their

number
greater

representative

and at alllatitudes of elevation.

globe,
into the distributionof vegetable
The earliestinvestigations
find them in a valuable
to genera ; we
forms related solely
in his Biology
work of Treviranus,
(Bd.ii.S. 47,63,83, and
129). This method is,however,less fittedto afford general
resultsthan that which compares eitherthe number of species
of each family,
divisions (ofAcotyledons,
or the greatleading
and Dicotyledons)
with the sum
of allthe
Monocotyledons,
We find that in the cold zones
the variety
phanerogamse.
of forms does not decrease so much if estimated by genera
find relatively
as if estimated byspecies
; in other words,we
Theorie ele(Decandolle,
more
genera and fewer species.
mentaire de la Botanique,
p. 190 ; Humboldt, Nova genera
et species
Plantarum,T. i. pp. xvii. and 1.) It is almost
in the case
of high mountains
whose summits
the same
members
of a large
number of genera, winch
supportsingle
should have been a prioriinclined to regard
we
as
ing
belongof the plains.
to the vegetation
exclusively
it desirable
to indicate the differentpoints
I have thought
of view from which the laws of the geographical
distribution
of plants
these
may be considered. It is by confounding
different pointsof view that apparentcontradictions are
attributed to uncertainties of
found, which are unjustly
observation.
der Gewachskunde, Bd.
i.
(Jahrbiicher
such expressions
as
Berlin,
1818, S. 18, 21, 30.) When
This form, or
made
of
this
the following
are
use
in all regions
of the

"

"

308

PHYSIOGNOMY

diminishes
family,

as

it has its true home

southern
'

"

or

zones

such

in
predominates

it

form ;

the cold

in such

PLANTS.

OF

alwaysbe

approached;

are
a

the

"

latitude;
"

it is

temperatezone

;"

whether the
expressly
and
writer is speakingof the absolute number
of species,
its increase or decrease with the change of latitude; or
whether he means
that the familyin questionprevails
other families of plantsas comparedwith the entire
over
care

should

number

of

taken to state

of which
phanerogainse

Plora

consists.

The

of prevalence
as
conveyedby the eye depends
impression
relative quantity.
on
have their numerical elements,as has
Terrestrialphysics
and by
the System of the Universe,or CelestialPhysics,
the united labours of botanical travellerswe
arrive

at
gradually

true

knowledgeof

may

expect to

the laws

which

climatic distribution of
and
geographical
that in the
remarked
forms.
I have already
vegetable
and the Glutemperatezone the Composite(Synantherese),
the three families
under this latter name
macese
(including
make up the fourth
and Juncacese),
of Grasses,
Cyperoidae
numerical
plants.The following
partof all phsenogamous
for 7 greatfamilies
ratios are the results of my investigations
determine

of the

the

kingdom in
vegetable

Glumacese

Compositse

"""

the

same

temperatezone.

alone -^)
(Grasses

Leguminosse""$
Labiatse

-^

Umbelliferae

Amentacese

Cruciferae

and Salicinese)
^
Betulinese,
(Cupuliferse,
"

110

PHYSIOGNOMY

torrid

the

part of

for the
and

(from0"

zone

OF

to 10"

at -^
latitude)

which

temperatezone

52" latitude -yV, and

for the

we

obtain

is between 45"

67"
(lat.

zone
frigid

to

by the greatfamily
the equator),
is
approaching

The

70")only-^.

of

PLANTS.

direction followed

of

on
Leguminosae(increase
also that of the Rubiaceae,
and especially
the Euphorbiaceae,

the Malvaceae.

On

the

than the

(thelatterstillmore
the equator,as
The

do

diminish
former),

also the Ericese and

the

from
proceeding

poleor

zone,
temperate

in

ing
approach-

Amentacese.

either towards

towards the equator,

the Umbelliferae and Cruciferae

in
most rapidly
decreasing
while at the
are

Grasses and Juncacese

crease
deand Cruciferae,
Umbelliferse,
Labiatae,
Compositse,
in

the

the
contrary,

time in the temperatezone

same

three times

more

States of North

the last-named

numerous

America.

in
On

Europethan

direction;

the Cruciferae
in the United

reachingGreenland

the

Labiatae have

with the exception

of
disappeared
entirely
of two species;
one, and thellmbellifersewith the exception
the entire number of phsenogamous
stillamounting,
species,
to Hornemann, to 315 species.
according
be remarked at tfcesame
It must
time that the development
of differentfamilies,
of plants
and the distributionof
on geographical,
forms,does not dependexclusively
vegetable
not always
isothermal latitude; the quotients
are
or even
on
on

the

same

in
example,

isothermal line in the

the.plains
of North

Old Continent.
differencebetween
Africa.

temperatezone,

America

for

and those of the

there is a very sensible

tropics
America,India,and the West Coast of

Within

the

The distribution of

of the earth does not

beingsover
organic

dependwhollyon

thermic

the surface
or

climatic

ANNOTATIONS

which
relations,

AND

of themselves very

are

Ill

ADDITIONS.

almost unknown

but
complicated,

also

to the
belonging
and to catastrophes
which have
state of the earth,
original
The
not affected all partsof our
planetsimultaneously.
animals are at the presenttime wanting
largepachydermatous
causes
geological

oil

in the New

to us,

Continent,while

climates in
analogous
ought not to deter us

and

Asia

from

stillfind them

we

Africa.

These differences

to
endeavouring

search out the

concealed laws of nature, but should rather stimulate

the

studyof

The

them

numerical

as

to

throughalltheir intricacies.
laws of the families of

striking
agreementof the
of
where yet the species

numbers

the
plants,

often

their ratios,
expressing

which the families consist are

conduct
part different,

the most

in

us

into the

for

mysterious

allthat isconnected with the fixing

which envelopes
obscurity
of plantsand animals,
of organictypesin the species
or
formation or creation. 1 will take as
original
countries which have both been
examplestwo adjoining
explored France and Germany. In France,
thoroughly
Umbelliferse and Cruciferse,
of Grasses,
site,
Compomany species
and Labiatse,
are
wantingwhich are
Leguminosse,
with their

"

common

six
as

in

Germany ;

greatfamilies are

will be

seen

yetthe

and

almost

numerical ratios of these

identicalin the two

countries,

comparison.
by the subjoined

Families.

Germany.

France.

Gramineee.

-^

-^

Umbelliferse.

""%

TI

Craciferae.

-fa

=jV

Composite.

Legummosse.

-^

T\

Labiatse.

"

112

PHYSIOGNOMY

This

PLA.XTS.

agreement in the number

the whole

comparedto

number

the Floras of Trance and

exist if the German

same

families. Those

transformations of

parrotsproper

in
phaenogamous
species
Germany,would not by any means

who

missingin France
types belongingto the
are

fond of

are

and
species,

suppose

islands not

to two

presentexamplesof such

to attributethe remarkable

family

of

there by other
replaced

not

other to

of speciesin each

which
species

were

of

OF

imagining
gradual
the differentkinds

far removed

from each

change,will be

"

between
similarity

inclined

the two columns

of

which have justbeen given,to a migration

of
figures
have been altered
which,havingbeen the same at first,
species,
the

action
long-continued

of climatic

duringthousands

of years, so that their

identity
beinglost

gradually
by
theyappear

replaceeach other. But why is it that ciur

heather (Calluna
why is it that our oaks
vulgaris),

common

have
and
no

causes

advanced to the eastward of the Ural

never
so

to

passedfrom Europeto

species of the genus

Northern Asia ?

Rosa in the Southern

Mountains,

Why

isthere

Hemisphere,

why are there scarcely

any Calceolariasin the Northern
? The necessary conditions of temperatureare
Hemisphere
this. Thermic relationsalone cannot,
insufficientto explain
and

any

than

more

from
radiating
distribution of
are

of migrations
of plants
hypothesis
certain central points,
explainthe present

Thermic relations
organicforms.
hardlysufficientto explainthe limits beyond which

individual
the

the

do
species

pole at

towards

fixed

pass, either in latitudetowards

the level of the sea,

the summits

in each

not

or

of mountains.

however
species,

in verticalelevation
The

cycleof vegetation

differentits duration,may

be

AND

ANNOTATIONS

in
requires,

order to be

a certain
passedthrough,
successfully

of temperature.

minimum

113

ADDITIONS.

in the
(Playfair,

tions
Transac-

vol. v. 1805, p.
of Edinburgh,
Koyal Society
of temperature
of the degrees
202 ; Humboldt, on the sum
in the Cerealia,
in Mem.
of vegetation
for the cycle
required
Economic
les lignes
isothermes,
sur
p. 96 ; Boussingault,
T. ii.p. 659, 663, and 667 ; Alphonse Decandolle
rurale,
les causes
1*47, p. 8.)
sur
quilimitent les especes vegetales,
But allthe conditions necessary for the existence of a plant,
conditions of
either as diffused naturally
or by cultivation,
the pole, and of
distance from
latitude or minimum

of the

"

elevation or
"

farther

are

commencement

and

by

and

of the

sea,

development,and

the

cycleof vegetation,

unequal distribution

heat into groups

of
quantity

nightsexercises

must

thermic

the influence which

same

the level of the

of determining
by the difficulty
complicated

the

the

heightabove

maximum

on

whole

the

be farther added

the

of successive

of

days

the progressive
excitability,
vital process

influences
hygrometric

to

all this

and those of

electricity.
atmospheric
the
respecting
My investigations
distribution of forms

the animal creation.

be applied
at
possibly

may

to
day with advantage

numerical

laws of the
some

future

the different classes of Kotifersein

The

rich collections at the Museum

d'Histoire Naturelle in the Jardin

des

Plantes at Paris*

in 1820, (acccording
to approximate
mations)
estialready
contained,
above

phsenogamousand cryptogamous
insects (a number
doubtless
44000
plantsin herbariums,
too small,thoughgivenme
of
2500
by Latreille),
species
VOL.

II.

56000

114

PHYSIOGNOMY

500

mammalia.

speciesof indigenous
mammalia,

has about 80

of
species

birds

those of mammalia,

birds,

400

more

fore,
there-

and

than

numerous

in Europefivetimes

are

Amentacese

are

Europe

temperatezone,

five times

are

there

as

there

Composite as

Northern

the

In
reptiles.

the

PLANTS.

birds,and

4000
fish,700 reptiles,

and 30

OF

as

many

and
Coniferae,

five

Orchideae andEuphoras there are

manyLeguminosse
biacese. In the southern hemisphere
the ratio of mammalia
times

as

is in

tolerably
striking
agreement,beingas

and

stillmore

increase
reptiles,
torrid

the
approaching

in

Cinder's researches

more

had

comprehendinghow

on

the individuals of

class of

other's numbers,or

and mode

last established ; but the

causes

number

in

particular
space,

placedbeneath

the

birds

of
species
it would

have been
been

done

of the earth's surface

animals

long continued

of life,
a state of

of individuals of

of insects

limit each

ment
nourish-

should
equilibrium

which

and

contest

of
by the requirements

fluctuations caused

Nature

find little difficulty

in

plantsor

after

that

the equator.

thing had

same

givenspace

how,

and
things,

towards

globe:

should

We

zones.

species

the mammalia.

groups

countries of 3800

instructive if the

accordingto

many

what

the quartersof the

to
according

what

shewn

pole,and

has given the

Illiger

of

believe that the proportion

to

us

Birds,

by revolutions of
perished

Latreille has

increase towards the

more

than

more

might lead

mammalia

than birds.

much

in the number

differentin the earlier state of

was

many

zone

1 to 4'3.

be at

have limited not

the

form, but the forms themselves,

and founded

their

veil
impenetrable

are
typical
diversity,

which

stillconceals

ANNOTATIONS

from

AND

eyes all that relates to the

our

of

creation and commencement

115

ADDITIONS.

of the first

manner

organicbeings.

attemptto solve the question

spoken
of in the earlypart of this dissertation,,
by giving in
would

If,then, we

limite of French
rogamse

the

to fallshort of,we
supposed
guide in a comparisonof the

have seen, may be assumed

families of
herbariums
have

and cultivated in

estimated
already
the
conjecture
may

amount

of

which

givenby him

to that

which,

by Lindleyas
earth.

(which,as

the different

contained
species
Paris

at

late

as

as

generaluse,

species;a
1835,

of

number

to

Botany,2d

have been reckoned

few

plantscontained

stillwantingin the
be

in

was

England
was

presententire number

of

almost

equal

the whole

edit. p.

with care, after a

of all mere

M)4.)
plete
com-

ties.
varie-

in smaller collections are

greaterherbariums

generalor complete.

stated at

conjecturally
assigned

was

and strictseparation
and withdrawal
a

was

on
species
existing

Introduction
(Lindley,

Not

in

permit myselfto

not

the herbariums

for free and

that of all the

1'ew herbariums

safest

sacrificeby BenjaminDelessert,
personal

with much

his death to contain 86000

to

our

contained
species

des Plantes
I do

56000.

cannot

contain;but the great Paris herbarium,which

formed
and

at

of

phane-

greatbotanic gardens. 1

our

Jardin

of the

perhapsfind

to exist between

the number

said that in 1820

earth

numerical ratios

the number

with
plants),

the herbariums

may

the whole

of the

surface

be

we

limit,(le nombre

which
mathematicians),

on
existing

now

numerical

the

approximatemanner

an

Dr.

which

Klotzsch

are

supposed

estimates ttie

phsenogamousplantsin

the

great

116

PHYSIOGNOMY

Royal Herbarium

species.

of 1832
26660

this

which
species

Islands,the

number

of

of its

friend

of many

remarked
Kunth, has justly

real enumeration

no

or

on

been

given rather

above

number

cultivated Ferns,

prepared.

sitse,1150

compare

with

described in
already
and Walpers)about

Such

10000

600

works,
"

1846),

made

until

enumeration

an

we

of
has

deduct from this

remaining13685
find 1600

Compo-

Labiatse,370 Umbelliferse,

these numbers

recent

be

municated
com-

examination
rigorous

have

we

which

Leguminosse,428
60 Palms, and
Orchidese,

we

fellow-

my

in December

: if we
species

phsenogamousspecies;
among

If

formerlyonly on

computationcould

14060

The

Europe.

Professor
years'standing,

had
species,

460

of Berlin has

(in manuscriptnotices

based
systematic
catalogue,

375

rested

Gartenbau-Verein

to the

at

botanic garden.
single

and, as
approximateestimations,

and

British

be shewn

can

of the richest in

one

with

been cultivated

or

Botanic Garden

riches
extraordinary

uncertain and
labourer

in any

respectthe

longbeen regardedas

have grown

living
plantswhich

of time

singlemoment

not confound

must

in any part of the whole

and

time

In this last-named

"

remote

no

enumerates, includingindigenousplants,
exactly

phaenogamousspecies.We
largenumber of plantswhich

fame

at

or

are,

proxima
ap-

been, cultivated in British gardens: the edition

at any

any

Britannicus,
givesan

useful work, Hortus

view of all the

time have

Berlin, of which he

Schoneberg,near

at

is the curator,at 74000

London's

PLANTS.

OF

Grasses and

Cyperacese.

those of the

species

Composite(Decandolle

8070;
Leguminosre,

Labiatse

118

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

OF

than
or
herbariums),
bygardens,
acquainted
descriptions,,
are

known

insects.

which

number

the
consulting,

taken at between

number
the

of

the

the

one

to both

different
between

and

seven

vicinity,
(and
exceed

we

1000.

forms need

best

of my

many

The

the less

on
solely

number

surprise
us,

animal

even

very

European
interesting

the

Stettin,8700

insects

the

rich Pauna

of that

stillwanting),

the

same

district scarcely
Britain

is estimated

preponderanceof

since

largeclasses of

substances, and others

vegetation(funguses,and

spect
re-

at

of Great
a

world,

find

of

are
micro-Lepidopterse

species. Such

we

European phsenogamous

friend Dohrn

Insect Fauna

the

exploredin

According to

collected from

near

or

hardlyenumerate

can

that

phsenogamousplantsof

at 11600

subsist

while

three times

known.
already

alreadybeen

while the

singlepartof

the

eightthousand

than

communications
have

has been

proportion;for

are

to

them

on

viz. Europe,we
plantsand insects,

plants,more
insects

which

parts of

If, however,

time.

same

limit the estimates of numbers

and that the

live

large

very

collected in distant

insects which

being brought at

rich

species,

90000

Coleoptera.A

been

be

species. The

170000

3"000

plantshave

of
opportunity

being described,may

contain less than

not

about

are

globe,without

them

and

150000

the

guished
distin-

most

our

presentdescribed,or

of insects at

Berlin collection does

which

had

I have

in collections without

contained

among

several of

I have received from

whom
entomologists

of the statements

the average

Accordingto

there

those which

on

are

animal
insects

agamous
subterra-

ANNOTATIONS

AND

119

ADDITIONS.

which
Bombyx pinialone (the spider,

nean)
.

Scotch fir,
and is the most

infests the

destructive of all forest insects),

Ratzeburg,by thirty-five
parasitical

is visited,
accordingto
Ichneumonides.

If these considerations have

of those which

entire amount

in herbariums,
we
preserved
borne

have

of forms

relativenumbers

by

of

uncertain

to lead

us

knowledge of
by

of such forms

in the

even

results

only

"

of late most

small

part

riched
enstrikingly

of

still

are

existingplants.

Repertoriumof Walpers completesDecandolle's

dromus

of 1825, up to 1846

of

Leguminosse,8068

or

relativenumerical

plants,to

nogamous

tropics,
-^

find in it,in the

we

of
proportion

this

familyto

we

find it ~"$ within

be -^V

"

in the middle

as

thus lead

assume

only169400

the whole

shewn,

known
already

the

assume

the ratio,

temperate,and -^

The

on
species

family

may

zone.

to

Pro-

species. We

cold northern
us

as

greatfamilies, our

"

acquaintedwith

low

so

of botanists,we
descriptions

the

by the

test,however,gives

number

has been

which

present

the different families,

fore,
there-

minimum

or

that
perceive

to

the earth at the

Such
multipliers.

for the lowest limit

or

be the

to
conjecture

we

minimum

in
species

the

stillto consider the proportion

existing
upon

time ; i. e. to test the assumed

have

proportion

either described
already

are

latter to what

by the

whole number

the

to the

us

of plants
cultivated in gardensto
by the species

borne

The

led

all

phse-

in the

Leguminoseewould

described

existing
phsenogamous

surface of the earth,whereas,as

Compositseindicate

species.The

more

than

we

160000

discordance is instructive,
and

120

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

be further elucidated and

may

PLANTS.

illustrated by the

following

analogousconsiderations.
The

majorpartof

only 785
appear

to

the Old

belongto

richness in

now

to

grown

Continent

speciesamounted

12000,

at least Decandolle

5093.

to

Tin's apparent

and
is,however, illusive,
Compositse

appearance

the ratio

tropics,
-fin

the

(-yVbetween
the cold

has

which Linnaeus knew

only8590 American, whilst the European,Asiatic,

African

only in

which

speciesand

described
and

Composite,of

the

zone),shews

that

even

quotientof

or

the

considerable
the

family,

temperatezone, and T'T in

of Composite
species

more

Leguminossemust hitherta have escapedthe researches

for a multiplication
by 12 would giveus only
travellers;

than
of

the

number

improbablylow
results,because

specieshave
to cast

our

the wide

onlyin

144000

families of Grasses

species.The
lower

of

eyes

of

extent

Venezuela

Meta, but also

collected.

of South

the map

on

Cyperacese
givestill

still fewer
comparatively

described and

been

and

Phsenogamous

"We have

not
occupiedby grassy plains,
territory

and

the banks

on

of the

Apure and

to the south of the forest-covered

Ayres

only

America,remembering

and

bearingin
Patagonia,

the

of
regions

the Amazons, in Chaco, Eastern Tucuman, and the

of Buenos

of their

mind

Pampas
that of

been
the greater
regions
parthave never
and the remainder only imperfectly
explored
by botanists,

all these extensive

and

Northern

so.
incompletely

almost

equal extent

of

Steppes,but in which, however,

herbaceous
dicotyledonous
with

the Graminese.

If

and Central Asia offer an

plantsare
we

more

largely
mingled

had sufficientgroundsfor be-

that
lieving

we

are

known

in the second

at least at

the first case

in the
give respectively

two

to

which

26000, and
would

which
different species,

at 35000

case

of

should stillhave

we

of
proportion
(thegeneral

of grasses

"2), in

be

to

appears

213000,

or

the number

took

we

phsenoga-

other of the before-mentioned

or

one

of 160000

take the number

if

globe,and

onlyat
species

numbers

half the

with
acquainted

now

the

plantson

raous

121

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

onlyeither -"- or -yV part

cases

known.

as

The

assumptionthat

speciesof phsenogamousplantsis
the

half the

alreadyknow

we

farther

and
Monocotyledonsand Dycotyledons,

of

tall trees,

(I refer

"

been discovered in
had been

portionsof

even

been

in

in the

by botanical

zones.
sub-tropical

renders
how
New

it

so

almost

much

The
the

greatestvariety

greatestnumber

between

the

of

and
tropics,

tion
This last-mentioned considerathe

more

importantto

entirely
unacquaintedwe

Continent,north

never

ceed
exconsiderably
traversed by such travellers,

have been

is found

have

observers

manner.
superficial

givenarea,

which

botanists.
by distinguished

*. e.
phsenogamousvegetation,

on
species

"

great continents which

the

those which

area

them

among

Expedition),have

own

my

species

of
considerable portions
regions,

trodden

even

of

to

examined
previously

The

in

here

opposedby

thousand

Several

followingconsiderations.

ing
exist-

of the equator,with

are,

on

member
re-

the

the Floras of

Oaxaca, Yucatan, Guatimala, Nicaragua,the

Isthmus

of

and the Provincia de los Pastos

Panama, Choco, Antioquia,
"

and

south

of the

with
equator,

the Floras of the vast

122

PHYSIOGNOMY

forest

regionbetween

and the Tocantin

and

with

siones.

the

the
Ucayale,

in Asia

the Floras

south and south-east of Arabia,where the

about 6400

Englishfeet above

countries between

Amazons),
know

15" north to 20" south latitude

with
unacquainted

are

the

Madera,

respectto the coasts,we

from
vegetation
we

Rio de la

the Provincia de los Mis-

Paraguayand

In Africa,exceptin

the

PLANTS.

(three
greattributaries of

those of

nothingof
;

OF

of the

rise to
highlands

the level of-the sea,

of the

"

Thian-schan,the Kuenliin,and

the

the

all the west partof China,and the greaterpartof

Himalaya,
unknown
to
the countries beyondthe Ganges. Still more
the

botanist

and

part of

of

interior of

the

are

Australia.

Farther

has well and

from

contain,
moreover,

from his own

mountains

snowy

of above 8850

Island

Northern

has been

tolerable completeness
from the voyage

yet

in

more

and the Brothers

than

with less than

70

years

700

fenbach, Travels in New

The

regionsof

English

examined
and

with
So-

Cunningham and Colenso,

we

have

onlybecome

quainted
ac-

Zealand, 1843, vol. i. p. 419.)

that "the

the Southern

they

phsenogamousspecies.(Dief-

species.Joseph Hooker,

p. 73-75, remarks

as

of
diversity

of Banks

paucityof vegetablecorrespondsto

animal

Zealand

and
S. latitude,
34|-"to 47J-0

climate.

and

Joseph

observation in

include considerable

lander to Lesson

the number

diminution,as

feet elevation,
theymust
The

Guinea,

The three islands of which New

his Antarctic Mora.

consists extend

ablyshewn

New

to the south

wonderful

speciesundergoesa

Hooker

Borneo,

the

in his Flora

botanyof

paucityof
Antarctica,

the

denselywooded

Islands of the New

Zealand group

much

Fuegiais

and of

onlythan

not

meagre

more

123

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

of

that

clothed regionsof Europe,but of islands many

similarly
to the Northern
polethan these are to the
degreesnearer
Southern

one.

degreesfarther
the

Iceland,for instance,which is from 8

to 1 0

the Auckland

and

the equator than

from

five times
CampbellIslands,contains certainly

of

great luxuriance

both
prevails
uniformity
on

the

of

Chili to

and
Patagonia,

lat.45" to 56".

the

latitude of

Cape Horn,

in
Argyleshire

Walden

from
degrees

Island,in

the North

flowering
plantshave
islet of the

63" S.,onlya
on

the

scribed

Pole

been

the

South

lat.

of France,
the coast of

Scotland

in

of the

the

species
types

same

degreesof
80-J"N.,

thern
nor-

latitude.

or

not

ten

of
earth,ten species

while in the southernmost

collected,

Shetlands,though only in

solitary
grass

was

the distribution of

great mass

hand, in

Hemispherethe
many

from

or

and how greata difference of

vegetationpass through

Lastly,on

Fuego,

on
Archipelago

is found ; while in the Southern

of

other

tains),
moun-

the south of

Flora of the South

Chonos

Flora of

country,from

the

the

slopesof

to Tierra del

even

the
temperateregion,

Chili,with

the

of

Compare,on

in the latitude of the

vegetation.This striking

found
at different levels,
(thespecies

vast extents

over

fluence
in-

is assoof species,
ciated
paucity

plainsappearingalso on
and

the

moist,but singularly
equableclimate,

cool and

arisingfrom
greatuniformity,
with

Flora, under

Antarctic

the

plants. In
flowering

many

as

found."

These

plantsconfirm

lat.

tions
considera-

the belief that

of stillunobserved,
and undeuncollected,

flowering
plantsmust

be

sought'for

in

tropical

124

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

and in the latitudes from 12"

countries,
the
.

tropics.

It has

appearedto

state of

departmentof

arithmetical
a

relations

of deducingthe
possibility
treated of by me
a question

goldand

botany,and

fabricated in other ways;

the

the

dispersedover
stars
telescopic

of
quantity

or

10th

that if it were

We

conjectures

seek first for the

to

the

limits ;

in

as

at

how

magnitude,are
of the smallest

many
may

metal
precious

of
questions

12th

how

may

the

in the

as

Milky Way

p. 381.)

all

minimum

Herschel,Results of Astron. Observ.

Hope, 1847,

In

manner

the proportion
of
on
elsewhere,

sky, and

the

or

rical
propoundnume-

determinate

must

we

lower

silver to the

stars,from

to

done.
previously

numerical
respecting

show the imperfect

this stilllittlecultivated

distinct and

more

than could have been

coined

to
unimportant

not

me

knowledgein

our

in
questions

many

to 15" distant from

contain.
the

Cape

consider it as

(John
of Good

established,

know

and thoroughly
completely
bel 'ngiiig
of the great
to one
by observation allthe species
families of phanerogamousor flowering
plants,we should
learn thereby
the entire
at the same
time,approximative^,
sum

to
possible

of all such
the

by

allthe families).
fore,
As, thereplants(including

of
exploration
progressive

and gradually
exhaust
progressively
of
species

any of the

the

new

countries

we

remainingunknown

the previously
assigned
great families,

and since the forms reciprocally

lowest limit rises gradually
higher,
limit each

other

in

with
conformity

stillundiscovered

laws of universal organisation,

we
approach
continually
nearer

to the solution of the

great numerical

problemof

126

PHYSIOGNOMY

tion of

OF

is dependenton
fluids,
Therefore it is that

and

tiber die

work
S.

hairyand

are

become
the

with
facility

numerous

which

aromatic,

more

(Seemy

pores.

Bd.
Nervenfaser,

Zoonomic

ii.

experience,
organs

and

more

the

conditions necessary for the

in proportion
to
perfect

I have elsewhere

as
fulfilled,

are

"

,In alpineplantsthe disturbance of their skin-

occasioned by
respiration
makes

are
alpine
plants

to
according

exercise of their functions

shown.

phere.
pressure of the atmos-

Muskel-und
gereizte

abundant

more

the

covered with

For

142-145.)

PLANTS.

increased

it very difficultfor such

atmosphericpressure

plantsto

flourish in the low

grounds.
questionwhether

The

which

ocean

surrounds

quite undecided

is

whether
the

the

Polenfs

to

have seemed
has

and

do

we

not

the

know

barometer

the

same

accurately

has continued

placefor a centurypast. According

the pressure would
Toaldo's observations,
The

longbeen doubted,but

correctness of these observations

the recent

that
probable

is diminishing
in Milan.
a

even

aerial

same

to vary.

render it almost

pressure of the

mean

globehas alwaysbeen

our

heightof

mean

at the

same

the

very local one, and

the

researches of Carlini

heightof

mean

the barometer

Perhapsthe phenomenon is

dependenton

variations in

descending

currents.
atmospheric

(is)p.

the

of which

Palms."

form of
that of this majestic

It is remarkable

(some

20.""

rise to

Royal Palace

at

more

than

Berlin,and

twice
to

the

which

plants,
height of

the

"

Indian

ANNOTATIONS

Amarasinha

Linnaeus

Grasses17),
up
and Pavon

added

speciesof palms, and

.beingable

without

species.The

described

onlya

few

the

Mauritia

one

of which, the

ground

Valencia ; and
the

had

to
previous

of

the

in

my

of

Mouth

larly
regu-

Plantarum

of my

356 species.
already

of

the

Ebro

the

Pacific and

social plant. While

like

our

and

am

South

not

kinds of

some

littoralor

mistaken

travels.

American
grow

was

on

temperature of between

the

by us

in
on

entirelywithout

a
peculiar
tropics
group

familyof palms

mean

440

other, C. mocini, discovered

trees,there is in the
if I

from

speciesof Chamasrops,

two

including
Chsemeropsand Cocos, are
palms,which

225"

Betulinese,social plants: such

the

near

the

is also
prickles,

their

Chamasrops humilis,occupiesextensive

shore

Mexican

but

World, including

Enumeratio

flexuosa,and

are

new

return

speciesof palms, are,

Quercinese, and
Coniferse,

of

after my

New

and

in 1841,
published

few, but

tracts

20

more,

above
broughtby Griffith,
species

the East Indian

friend Kunth,

the Old

from

are

years

of

range

completespecimensof

the present time,44

At

Mexico, there

obtain

species.

more

many

of

Peruvian

described
lat.,

as
distinguished

to

The
8

Kings

death

extensive

more

N.

the

"

(Huinboldt de distrib. geogr. Plantarum,p.

flowers.

233.)

21"

S. lat. to

of

these

to

Bonpland and I, in passingover

countryfrom 12"

time

described.

only 15 specieswere

travellers Ruiz

of
appellation

the

to

"

127

ADDITIONS.

the characteristic

gave

the

among

AND

palms,

shore-loving
of mountain

unknown
entirely
Almost

plainsor

'x*2"and

all species

low
24"

grounds
Beaumur

128

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

(81".5and 86", Fahr.); rarelyascendingso high as 1900

Englishfeet on the declivities of the Andes : but in the
mountain

palms

which

to

alluded,the beautiful

I have

Palmeto

the
Wax-palm (Ceroxylonandicola),
at the Pass of

Kunthia

Quindiu

and
(Oreodoxafrigida),

and

6400

level of the sea, where

the

mean

the reed-like

Englishfeet

9600

the thermometer

4".8 and 6" of Reaumur

as

56".S Fahrenheit.

(42".8and

45.

grow

Nut

among

Oaks

tensis). I have determined

barometrical

upper

We

Palm.
Andes

Quindiu,

of

English)feet above
far

upwards as
or

Jose

the Paramo

perpetual
snow;
Fe

de

13000

in
tropics,

ment
measure-

of the Waxof
declivity

(about 7930
it extended

several years after

botanist
countrythe distinguished

companion amidst
afterwards

Granada, and who

de Guanacos

therefore

No.

three
very

probablyat

(13855 English)feet.

Bogota,1809,

trees,

and los Yolcancitos,

English)feet :

the

of New

and

sea,

Spanishpartyhatred,found

growingin
than

7440

Caldas,who had been long our

the mountains
victim to

height of

the Garita del Paramo

as

departurefrom

Don

the eastern

level of the

the

(almost9700

to 9100

my

the

at

or

(Quercusgrana-

arid lower limits of the range

firstbegan to find it on

nightas

Reaumur,

of Podocarpusand
yew-leavedspecies

by exact

the

and
"5, Fahr.),

1 1"

to

AlpinePalms

These

above

often sinks at

amounts
temperature scarcely

the

Azufral

(Cana de la Yibora) of Pasto, attain

montana

elevations between

low

of

an

the latitude of 28" North, the

of palms
species

near

the limits of

elevation of

(Semanariode

21, p. 163.)

fell

Even

more

Santa

beyond

the

Chamreropsmar-

tiana reaches

the sub- Himalayanmountains

on

Tab.

iii.

211.)

If

inhabit localitiesbut

level of the

we
sea),

see

Zealand, advance

either

as

some,

and
(57".2,

60".2

to the

the Areca

hardlyequals11". 2
If we
Fahrenheit).

degreeof

maximum,

heat
have

we

Cha-

sapida of

the

of

ture
tempera-

mean

and 12". 5 Reaumur

form

seriesof cultivated

order of succession according

and beginning
with
theyrequire,
Cacao, Indigo,Plantains,
Coffee,

Cotton, Date-palms,Orange and

and Yines.
Sweet Chestnuts,

humilis

the
date-palm,

the

far into the temperate zones

or trees,
plants
placedin

Lemon

Trees,Olives,

In

Europe,date-palms
duced,
(intronot
mingled with Chaimerops
indigenous)
grow
of 43J" and 44", as on the Genoese
in the parallels

Rivera del Ponente,near

between
Bordighera,

Stefano,where there is

4000

the

where
into regions
hemisphere,

of the year

palms,

littleraised above

humilis,C. palmetto,and

maerops

of

climatic limits in all the species

also the extreme

which

New

limits
geographical

look for the extreme

we

(whichare

San

heightof

Englishfeet. (Wallich,Plantse Asiatics,Vol.

5000

the

129

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

palm-stems;

remarkable
Nice and

that

assemblageof

and in Dalmatia

round

humilis
Chainserops

in Sardinia,
and

Corsica which

an

lies between

yetis

Monaco
more

in the

those localities. In

which
Continent,the Chamseropspalmetto,

than

both

n.

at

the New

is sometimes

Englishfeet high,onlyadvances as far North

34" latitude,
difference sufficiently
a
by the
explained
VOL.

is

island of

above 40

of the isothermal lines.

id

It
Spalatro.

is abundant

not found

a:

In the Southern

as

flexion
in-

hemi-

130

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

in New
sphere,

Holland,palms,of which there

(sixor

species)
onlyadvance

seven

are

few,

very

to 34" of latitude

(see

generalremarks on the Botanyof Terra

Zealand,where Sir Joseph
Australis,
p. 45) ; and in New
Brown's

Robert

Banks

firstsaw

palm,theyreach

Areca

an

the 38th

parallel.

Africa,which, quitecontraryto the ancient and still

In

widelyprevailingbelief,is poor in speciesof palms,

only one palm, the Hyphsene coriacea,advances to Port
in 30"

Natal

latitude.

almost the
presents
the eastern

Ayresand

limits in

same

in the Cis-Plata

is also the latitude to

Andes

the Coco

Chilian
far

palms extend,according
province,
and 35" S. latitude.

which

de Chile

the only
(ourJubsea spectabilis?),

banks of the Rio

Journal,edition of 1845, p.
I will here
in

wrote

introduce

March, 1801,

from
sailing

were

the

This

side of the

the western

on

Claude

palm,extends,accordingto
the

as

respectto latitude. On

Andes, in the Pampas of Buenos

side of the

to 34"
Augustede St.-Hilaire,

to

America

continent of South

The

and

board

palmy shores

Darwin's

256).
the

which

remarks

detached

some

on

(See also

Maule.
244

Gay,being as

ship in

of the mouth

which

I
we

of the Eio

Sinu,west of Darien,to Cartagenade las Indias.

We

"

have

have now,

course

spentin South America, seen

palms.

How

Solander,the
observed

many
two

not

must

of the two
27

include

different

Adanson, and
Forsters,

I write these lines,

our
more

than

years which

we

speciesof

Commerson, Thunberg, Banks,

in their distant voyages !

moment, when
do

in the

from

14

Yet,

Sonnerat, have
at the

present

systems of botany
to 18

systematical

131

ADDITIONS.

ANT)

ANNOTATIONS

of procuring
the
species.In truth,the difficulty
be imagined.
of palms is greaterthan can
readily

described
flowers

the

have feltit so much

We

directed
cacese,

from

more

having especially

Junattention to Palms, Grasses,Cyperacere,

our

CryptogamousPlants,and

been least studied hitherto.

such other

as
objects

have

speciesof palmsflower

Most

of the Equator in
neighbourhood
the months of Januaryand February. But how often is it
in
for travellers to be precisely
at that season
impossible
found.
In many species
where palms are principally
places

onlyonce

of

palmsthe

year, in the

flowers last onlyso few

alwaysarrives

too

days that

almost

one

late,and finds the fertilizationcompleted

and the male blossoms

of palms are
species

gone.

found in

Frequently
onlythree
of 2000

areas

four

or

square German

miles (3200 English geographical

geographical
square
is it possible
duringthe short flowering
miles). How
to visitthe different places
where palmsabound : the
season
Missions

on

the Rio

Caroni,the

the

of
Orinoco,the valley

the

Atabapoand

Mountain?

Add

flowers,
when,
banks,(ason
from

stems

the Eio

and

above 60 feet

when
spines.A traveller,
which

flattershimself
objects,
blades fastened to

high,and

of

the swampy

on

sees

armed

to
preparing

historyis

with the

banks

of reachingthe
difficulty

Tuamini),one

natural

of

the side of the Duida

in the dense forests,

or
and

at the mouth

Erevato,the

Negro,and

this the

to

the Temi

in
expedition

Caura

Morichales

thoughtsof

long poles,with

will be able to reach and cut down

which

whatever

hanging

with formidable

leave
one

them

river

Europe on
of his

shears
he

or

an

leading
curved

imagineshe

he desires ; he

J 32

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

dreams, too, of native boys,who, with

feet,are

their two

climb

to

alas !

bidding. But,

the

up

cord fastened to

highesttrees

very few of these fancies

realised; the

greatheightof

the blossoms renders

useless;and

in the missions

established

the

them

rich,and

so

neither money

other

nor

them

will induce

free from wants

so

to

presentsthat

turn

three

This insurmountable

apathyis

European,because

sees

he

the

wherever
agility

theywish

example,when
or

their

himself from

with

his

with

month

similar
of

to catch

cityand

on

blossoms.
we

met

for

saw

Regia),in
the

at

Between

Commission

the Havannah

The

Regiaand

of
vicinity
with

men
tropics

Guanavacoa
which

are

we

constraint

botanists and artistsof the

Jaruco

met

Real
the

snow-white

boyswhom
two piastres

wanted, but in

to laborious
indisposed

for researches in Natural

directionof Count

we

there in the

were

offered the negro

exertion,unless compelledby
destitution.

to the branches

the immediate

of the blossoms
the

arrows

all the trees of the Palma

dayswe

in the streets of

iguana,

an

by their

publicwalks, adorned

For several

bunch
single

vain !

wounded

Even

with inconceivable

or
parrot,

disappointment.We

January,and

(ourOreodoxa

provokingto

more

by holdingon
falling

tail.
prehensile

path.

fancies lead them ; for

own

monkey, which havingbeen

saves

to them

of their

climb
people

same

kind,that

be made

stepsout

the

Indians

state, renders

of every
can

poles

the banks of

on

uncultivated

and
poverty,stoicism,

his
ever

are

the riversof Guiana,the travellerfinds himself among

whose

at

or

by

extreme

RoyalSpanish

under
History,

the

Boldo, Guio.
Mopor (Estevez,

134

PHYSIOGNOMY

of the

manner

PLANTS-

OF

in Cucifera thebaica

as
Dracaenas,

(theDoum-

tionately
palm),and Hyphsenecoriacea. It is sometimes disproporthick (asin Corozo del Sinu, our Alfonsia oleifera)
;
Kunthia montana,
sometimes feeble as a reed (asin Piritu,
towards
and the Mexican Coryphanana); sometimes swelling
sometimes

(asin Cocos);

the base

smooth,and

sometimes

scaly(Palma de covijao de sombrero, in the Llanos);

armed with spines(asCorozo de Cumana
and
sometimes
the longspines
Macanilla de Caripe),
beingdistributed with
in concentric rings."
much regularity
"

or

Characteristic differences are

were

upon

I have

seen

underneath
the

this kind of

Caryota.Often

Palma

Cocoa
side

the shaft

and

(asin the

the middle
concentric
in the

the banks

and

foot
it

as

sometimes

slender

of

of

onlyin

the

are

in

on

the

sometimes

the Mauritia

white
silvery

roots

below, as

The leaves

shininggreen (asin

palm);

nut

is swollen

stem

or

slender above

and the

the under

Pan-palm,Coryphamiraguama,which

found in the Harbour

"

formed by the
scaffolding

Real of the Island of Cuba.

dark

as

cies
spe-

surround itwith thick buttresses.

or
scaffolding,
and even
Yiverras,
very small monkeys,pass

middle, being more

we

some

from the stem at about a

by roots which,springing
foot and a half above the ground,
eitherraisethe stem

of

also furnished in

of the fan

of Trinidad de
or

Cuba).

palmateleaf

Sometimes

is ornamented

with

bluish stripes
like a peacock's
or
tail;
yellowish
thornyMauritia which Bonpland discovered on
of the Eio Atabapo."

The direction of the leaves is

than their form

and

colour.

character not less important

The

leaflets(foliola),
are

ANNOTATIONS

arrangedlike

sometimes

plane,and

same

AND

the teeth of

close to each

135

ADDITIONS.

comb, set

other,and havinga

on

in the

rigid

very

parenchyma(as in Cocos, and in Phoenix the genus to

the fine playof light
which the Date belongs)
; whence
the upper surface of the
from the sun-beams
on
falling
leaves
a

(which is
dead

more

the leaves

and

fresher verdure

ashyhue

in the date

of a
flag-like,

are

curl towards

texture, and
Palma

of

Eeal del

thinner

in

Cocos, and

palm);
and

Sinu,Palma

Eeal de

givennot

(as in Jagua,

Cuba, and

direction of their leaves.

beautyof

particular
speciesof palms

any

possess this
is the

case

in the

but
Date-palm,

direction of the leaves,

or, in other

angleswhich theyform
of the stem, the

the

leaves of the
Llanos de Calabozo
horizontal

or

Cocoa-nut

palms;

Nature

with

The

also

words,the

only in

not

throughout
uprightthe

more

the upper

granderand

acute

more

partor

ation
continu-

imposingis the

more

and

Palma

de

covijadel

Orinoco

(Coryphatectorum)
;

at least less

branches of the

that its leaves

physiognomyof the tree. How

character and aspect given by the ing
droop-

generalcharacter
different are

It is partof the

aspiringcharacter;and

the duration of the lifeof the tree.

the

Piritu dell'

The

degreeby the

youth,as

flexible

majesticcharacter of palms is
peculiarly
onlyby their loftystems, but also in a very high

Orinoco).

should

sometimes

more

the extremities

of

and

uprightleaves

the

more

de

the

los

nearly

of the Date

aspiringheavenward

Jagua,the Cucurito,and

has lavished every

the

and

pointing

!
Pirijao

beautyof form on the Jagua

with the Cucurito or Vadgihai,
palm,which, intermingled

] 36

106

(85 to
and

OF

PHYSIOGNOJfY

adorns
Englishfeet high),

Maypures, and

banks

of the

is

between

above the dense

of

mass

the cataracts of Atures

found
occasionally

The
Cassiquiare.

to
Jagua,rising

64

smooth

and

of
foliage

also

the

on

slender stems

lonely
of the

Englishfeet,appear

75

other kinds of trees from

theyspringlike raised colonnades,their airy

amidst which
summits

PLANTS.

the

with
contrastingbeautifully

of Ceiba,and
species

with the forest of

thickly-leave

Laurinese,
Calophyl-

of Amyris which surround them.

lum, and different species
The
so

leaves of the
as

many

and
long,
are

rise almost

curled like

manner

below

In

ultimate

or

feet

seventeen

air ; their extremities

divisions

or

leaflets,

grass-like
parenchyma,flutter lightly

slowlybalancingcentral leaf-stalks.
inflorescence springs
from the trunk itself,

in which

character.

the

placewhere

the

sixteen

(scarcely

the

round
airily

In all palms the

and

few in number

into the
vertically

plumes;
thin

are

eight),are

or

seven

having only a
and

Jagua, which

the leaves

originate
; but

this takes

placemodifies
speciesonly (as the

the

few

Corozo

the

physiognomic
del

Sinu),

the flowers and fruits),

rises
spathe(orsheath enclosing
and the fruits stand erect, forming a kind of
vertically,
of
like the fruits of the Bromelia : in most species
thyrsus,
times
palmsthe spathes(which are sometimes smooth and someare
pendent;
roughand armed with formidable spines)
in a few species
the male flowers are of a dazzling
whiteness,
the

and

in such

cases

shines
developed,
male flowers

are

withered when

the

flower-covered

from afar.

In most

spadix,when

fully

of palms the
species

crowded,and
closely
yellowish,
themselves
theydisengage

appear almost

from the

spathe.

"In

Palms

the Cocoa-nut,the Date, and the Palma

Sinu) from

part of the
a

stem

column

rests

on

and

givesto

the tree

In

of very

leaves,which

slender

or
petioles

The

"

much

form

Mauritia

rise

foot-stalks

of

and colour

bears

of young

enormous

the

date, and

among

sombre

the

Pirijao
(Pihiguaoof

or

which

one

on

are

melancholy
consists

crown

of the fruits of Palms

is

commonly believed

on

very

S. Fernando

What

de

soft

of

the

difference between
berries
fleshy

Atabapo and

thick,and

the

scaly,

equalin beautythose

with
overspread

pendent from

Europe.

something of

egg-shaped,mealy, and

side is

in

hard fruits of the Corozo

palms none

three inches

also offer

egg-shapedfruits,whose

crowded
richlycoloured fruits,
grapes,

cumstanc
cir-

(asin Miraguama)

fir-cones.

small

the fruits of

seeds,two

and

upwards, carried

cocoa-nut, the
triangular

thasar); they are

de la

dry leaves,a

brown, and shiningsurface,

gives them
the

sombrero

Palina

flexuosa

appearance

rough

shaft,like

thinner

umbrella-palmsthe

some

than
variety

more

the

bed
previous

appearance.
few

the

there rises upon

the leafy
"foliis palmatis,"
fan-palms,

In

which

stein ;

stalks
column, and from this the leaf-

the Moriche

Havana) often

the

Eeal

(Oreodoxa regia)

smooth,

grass-green,

placed upon

(asin

de la Havana

by Columbus,

spring.
crown

Eeal

Palma

and admired

seen

dry,rough,woody part of

the

in the

as

or,

leaf-stalks either

the
pinnatefoliage,

with

proceed(asin
del

137

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

of

But
of the

S. Bal-

usuallywithout
a

golden colour,

crimson

and these

togetherin

summits

majesticpalm

of

bunch,

like

138

trees/'

I have

PLANTS.

OF

PHYSIOGNOMY

alreadyspoken

in the firstvolume

of the

of which
present work, p. 216, of these beautiful fruits,
there

eightyin

seventy or

are

food in

preparedas

bunch, and which

varietyof

and
plantains

like

ways,

be

can

potatoes.
In

speciesof

some

the flower sheath,or

Palms

surroundingthe spadix and

with

audible

an

sound.

in

the

suddenly
Schomburgk (Reisenin

the flowers, opens

Eichard

55) has like myself observed this

Britisch Guiana, Th. i. S.

phenomenon

floweringof

Oreodoxa

the

This firstopeningof the flowers of Palms

sound

recalls the

vernal

of the

date-palmproclaimsthe

(Kosmos, Bd.
Three

ii.S. 10 ;

forms
vegetable

Eng.
of

Bananas, and
are

its form?

most

that

speciesof

Palms.

continent

which

line has
the

course

of

Bight

of

broken

Benin

the

and

palm

the

excels the

and

part of the Indian

covered

trees of

Coast

of

her

is more
vegetation

immediatelyunder
up

and

beautyof

revolutions.
geological

former

scarcely
anythingof

and

heat

or

and
vigorous,

America

this form of

situated

been

South

considerable

proper to the

It is where

the number

In Asia

was

10.)

globe; Palms, Plantains

varied ; and hence

perhaps because

balmy spring."

is most
vegetation

world,in
tropical

the

the firstopeningshoot

arrival of

Terns.

rest of the

rare,

accompaniedby

peculiar
beautyare

Arborescent

combined

moisture

"

ed. p.

in all partsof the

zone
tropical

oleracea.

Dithyrambus of Pindar, and

when, in Argive Nemea,

moment

spathe

Africa

the

by the

noctial
equisea

"We
between

in

know
the

Ajan; and, generally

ANNOTATIONS

we
speaking,

very small number

to that

Palms

139

ADDITIONS.

as
onlyacquainted,

are

with

AND

of

has been

marked,
realready

of
species

Palms

longing
be-

quarterof the globe.

to Conifers

next
afford,

and

of Eucalyptus
species

to the family
of Myrtacese,
examplesof the greatest
belonging
loftinessof stature attained by any of the members
of the

Of the

kingdom.
vegetable
have been

stems

CabbagePalm (Arecaoleracea),

from 150

seen

French

to 160

(160

to 170

English)feet high. (Aug.de Saint-Hilaire,

Morphologic
1840,
vegetale,

discovered by
andicola,
and

feet.

heightof

trunks

which

forest.

160

able to

was

Next

to the

de

French
with

measure

cut

Ceroxylon
between Ibague

the Andes

on

to 180

been

had

found in flower

us

Wax-palm,

the Montana

Carthago,on

immense

The

p. 176.)

down

our

Quindiu, attains the

(170 to

exactness

and

192

English)

the

prostrate

lyingin

were

.Wax-palm,Oreodoxa

the

Sancona, which

Eoldanilla in the Cauca

and
Valley,
which affords a very hard and excellent building
wood,
appearedto me to be the tallestof American palms. The
the enormous
of
circumstance that notwithstanding
quantity
we

fruits producedby
of each
not

very

near

Palm tree,the
single

which
species

considerable,
can

abortive
absence of

in

of individuals

wild state is

onlybe explained
by

developmentof

seeds),and by

found

are

number

the

the

the fruits (and consequent

of
voracity

their

numerous

to all classes of the animal world.

assailants,
belonging

althoughI

have said that the wild individuals

numerous,

there

of

men

who

are

quently
fre-

are

Yet

not very

in the basin of the Orinoco entire tribes

live for several months

of the year

on

the fruits

140

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

trunci
Pihiguaoconsitis,
palms. In palmetis,
singoli
fere 400 fructus ferunt pomiformes,
quotannis
tritumqueest
verbum
inter Fratres S. Francisci,
ad ripas Orinoci et
Gauinise degentes,
mire pinguescere
Indorum
corpora, quotiesuberem Palmoe fructum fundant."
(Humboldt,de Dis"

of

trib. geogr. Plant, p.

(l6)p.

22.

"
"

240.)

Since

the earliest

infancy of human

civilisation"
In

all

Banana
which

countries
tropical

Plantain established from the earliesttimes with

or

tradition

or

that in the
slaves have

course

before its

the Golfo

acquainted. It

us

of the last few

assured

us

when
Triste,

Columbus.

that

tain
cer-

centuries African
it is

cultivated in the

were

by
discovery

is

America, but

varieties to

that Plantains

Indians at Oumana
near

make
history

broughtnew

certain
equally
world

find the cultivation of the

we

on

The

the Coast

the fruitswere

new

Guaikeri
of Paria,

allowed to remain

the tree tillripe,the

sometimes
plantain
producedseeds
which would germinate
are
plantains
; and in this manner
found growingwild in the recesses
of the forest,
occasionally
from ripeseeds conveyedthither by birds. Perfectly
formed
on

seeds have also sometimes

Bordones, near
des
104
I
S.

been found

Cumana.

have
191 ;

the other

(Comparemy

Plantes,p. 29;

and 587, T. ii.pp. 355

alreadyremarked

in

and
and

my

fruits at
plantain
Essai

sur

la Geographic

Eelat. hist. T. i. pp.

367.)

elsewhere

(Kosmos, Bd.

English edition,
p. 156), that Onesicritus
companionsof Alexander,while they make

ii.
and
no

142

PHYSIOGNOMY

Turbaco

OF

Carthagenain

near

Ochroma-like

PLANTS.

brated
America, and the cele-

South

of
Hand-tree,the Macpalxochiquahuitl

the Mexicans, (from macpalli,the flathand),Arbol

Manitas
which

of the

the

Cheirostemon

our
Spaniards,

longcurved

anthers

States this

platanoides
; in

beyondthe fine purple

project

blossom,causingit to resemble
the Mexican

de las

hand

or

claw.

highlyancient

Throughout

tree is the

only
individual of this extraordinary
race
: it is supposed
existing
to be a stranger,
plantedabout five centuries ago by the
kingsof Toluca. I found the heightabove the sea where
one

stands to be 8280

the Arbol de las Manitas

is there

English)feet. Why
from

did the

whence

young

tree

or

for Montezuma

It

Toluca

less difficultto account

no

seems

either the

procure

having possessedit

not

(8824

and
onlya singleindividual,

kings of

the seed ?

Trench

in his botanical

and Iztapalapan,
of
gardensof Huaxtepec,Chapoltepec,
which
to

Hernandez, the surgeon

avail himself,and of which

the

presentday; and

have found
natural

it

seems

of

II
Philip

.,

traces remain

some

strangethat it should

state in the

half

centurybefore the arrival of the

the Hand-tree

forests of Guatimala.

existsin

la Nouv.

Esp.,T.

i. p.

98.)

At

the

Essai

Bon-

polit.

equatorwe

have

Sida Phyllanthos
and Sida piMalvaceae,
(Cavan),

chinchensis,
ascend,on the mountain
Volcano

wild

(Humboldt and

T. i. p. 82, pi.24
pland,Plantes equinoxiales,

two

not

of objects
of
placeamong the representations
king of Tezcuco,
historywhich Nezahualcoyotl,

Spaniards.It is asserted that

seen

to

even

caused to be drawn

sur

stillable

was

of Antisana

and

the

Rucu-Pichineha,to the great elevations of 12600

ANNOTATIONS

and 14136
our

French

Plantes

AND

(13430 and

T.
equin.,

143

ADDITIONS.

English)feet. (See

15066

ii.p. 113,

pi.116.) Only the

the

fragaboussingaulti
(Brongn.)reaches,on
Chimborazo,an altitude six

(") p.

hundred

seven

The

22.""

feathered
finely

The

or

tropical
vegetation.Yet

of this form
in
hemisphere

beyond

of

cias,
Mimosas, Aca-

to
according
Stephaniana,
a

speciesof

the
covering
plant,
on

the Kur

as
(Cyrus),

also found it near

far

Bagdad.

are

some

the northern

indeed

can

tations
represen-

cite but one,

shrub,the
low-growing
Kunth's

the

is

provinceof Shirwan,

latitude.

(Tableaudes

extends

as

far north

Provinces situees

entre
Caspienne,

as

far

as

as

42" of

la Cote occi-

sur

les fleuves Terek et Kour,

1798, pp. 58 and 120.) In Africa the Acacia

advances

Olivier

It is the Acacia foliisbipinnatis

by Buxbauru, and

of Willdenow

social

the ancient Araxes.

as

cia
Aca-

gations
recent investi-

more

Prosopis. It

plainsof

mentioned

dentale de la Mer

the genus

arid

there

truly

most

are

tropics
; in

the Old Continent

onlyin Asia, and

and that

the

the

feet higher.

of Desmanthus,
Schrankias,and species
forms of

slopeof

form!9

Mimosa

pinnatedleaves

or

Saxi-

Mogador,

or

gummifera
32" north

to

latitude.
On

the

and the

New

Continent,the banks

Tennessee,as well

adorned with Acacia

the savannahs

of

(Michaux),and
glandulosa

loba (Willd) Michaux

.

as

of the

Mississipi
are
Illinois,

A.

brachy-

found the Schrankia uncinata extend

northwards from Florida into

or to 37"N.
Virginia,

latitude.

Gleditschia tricanthos is found, according

to Barton, on

the

144

PHYSIOGNOMY

east side of the

Alleghanymountains, as

38th

and
parallel,

OF

the west

on

Gleditschia
parallel.

monosperma

to the south.

are

the northern

These,

Island

described

by Claude Gay,

and 37th

degreesof

as

two

ceases

southern

the

but it has three

and

far

as

farther
degrees

p.

174.)

thirteen feet ; and

Acacias

onlygrows

the 30th
Natu-

Mimosa,

in the north

to

heightof

in the south, near

the

as

cavenia,

true

no

Even

in

we
hemisphere

(Molina,Storia

Chili has

of Acacia.
species

of Chili the Acacia cavenia

form

in Chili between

grows

the

as

the 41st

the Acacia

even

south latitude.

rale del Chili,1782.

or

even

of Capricorn
tropic
simpleleaved

Diemen

Yan

as

side

far north

the limits of the Mimosa

hemisphere.In

find beyondthe
far

PLANTS.

part

twelve

coast, it

sea

hardlyrises a foot above the ground. In South America,

north

M.

somniculosa.
the

(xiii.
10) mention

plant
; but

most

pudica),M.

Mimosa

(next to
and

equator,the

of the

excitable Mimosas

dormiens,M.

Theophrastus(iv.3)
of the
irritability

were

somnians,
and

African

I find the firstdescription

of the South

Pliny

sensitive
can
Ameri-

in Herrera,Decad. II. lib.

sensitive plants
(Dormideras)
iii.cap. 4.

plantfirstattracted

The

Spaniardsin 1518,
Nombre

de Dios

in the savannahs

"

said that the leaves

beingtouched
pieceof wood.

on

if touched with

which

the town

we

discovered

It
lacustris).

beautiful

of

the isthmus

on

pluma de pajaros")

una

with

the

In

Mompox

and
finger,

the
on

our

Plantes

not

small swamps

the

aquaticMimosacea

in
is figured

near

sensible ;" and it was

cosa

("de eelmra de

onlycontracted
surround

como

parece

attention of the

the

Magdalena,
(Desmanthiis

T. i.
equinoxiales,

AND

ANNOTATIONS

p. 55,

and

found two

we

and Acacia revoluta),

(Mimosa montana
and 9590 English)
Trench (about9060

Alpine Mimosese
8500

of Caxamarca

In the Andes

pi.16.

145

AUDITIONS.

9000

feet above the surface of the Pacific.

Hitherto

Willdenow),or

even

(in the

Mimosa

true

no

Inga,has

been found

Eorskal has confounded with Mimosa

degreeof
supportsthe greatest
of Padua
a

there is in the open air

In the botanic

tree of this

(19)p.
these

10."5 Reaumur

is below

of Padua

W."

the

of Heaths

name

which

garden

with
species
perature
tem-

mean

(55".6
Eahr.)

"Heaths."

physiognomicconsiderations

compriseunder

temperate

is that
arborea,

cold.

by

which
julibrissin,

the
of considerable thickness,although

stem

In

in the

Of all Acacias,the Oriental Acacia

zone.

established

sense

we

by no

means

the whole of the natural

which on
of the similarity
account
familyof Ericaceae,
and analogy of the floral parts includes Rhododendron,
We

"c.
Escallonia,
Befaria,
Gaultheria,
to the

highlyaccordant

confine

ourselves

and characteristicform of the

Calluna
of Erica,including

L.,the
Yulgaris,
(Erica)

species

common

heather.

While,in Europe,Erica
and Calluna

cover
vulgaris,

carnea,

E.

E. cinerea,
tetralix,
of

largetracts

ground from

of Germany,Erance, and England to

plains

Norway, South

Africa offers the most

species. Only
southern

one

which
species

at
hemisphere

is found
bellata,

the

Cape of

in the northern

the extremityoJ:

varied
is

Good

the

of
assemblage

indigenousin
Hope. Erica

i. e.
hemisphere,

the
um-

in the

146

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

of

North

Africa,in Spain,and Portugal. Erica vagans

and E. arborea also belongto the two opposite
coasts of the
Mediterranean

the first is found

in North

in Sicily,
Marseilles,
Dalmatia,and
second in
on

the

and
Istria,
Spain,
Italy,

is
vulgaris,
mouth

social

The

Gmelin

the whole
the

to

T. i. Pars 2,
Rossica,

p.

iv. p.

more

even

inferred from the

Ural.
both

:
together

cease

the

Asia,and

of the Pacific Ocean.

and

129)

Pallas

(Flora

ment
53) have expressedtheir astonish-

eastern

sudden

merely:

and

"

Calluna

vulgaris,a
"

of the
declivity

of
expressions

Pallas says

from

of the
declivity

of Northern

shores

of the
disappearance

which,on the
is

heather,Calluna

common

heaths

and

T.
(FloraSibirica,

at this

Erica with

plantcoveringlargetracts

Beyond the Ural, oaks

are
wanting in
entirely

the

(Klotsch

speciesof

of

of the Scheldt to the western

throughoutSiberia

England;

in the Canaries."

Distribution
Geographical

corollas,
persistent
MSS.)

in

even

near
Africa,

decided

Ural Mountains,

than

the last-named

ultra Uralense

appeara
dis-

might be
ralist.
greatnatu-

jugum

sensim

vix in Isetensibus campisrarissime apparet,et ultedeficit,

riori Sibiriseplanedeest."
Chamisso, Adolph Erman, and
Heinrich

schatka,and
Calluna.
the
well

on

The

the North
accurate

West

coast

of

knowledgewhich

America, but
we

now

of the distribution of the annual

the different seasons

of the
Mountains.

of the year, affords no

Asia, as

temperatureinto
sort of

tion
explana-

cessation of heather to the east of the

JosephHooker, in

no

possess of

temperatureof several partsof Northern

mean
as

indeed in Kamt-

have found Andromedas

Kittlitz,

Ural

note to his Flora Antarc-

AND

ANNOTATIONS

147

ADDITIONS.

i
contrasted

tica,has treated and

very different

clearness two

of

the
or

the other hand,

on

and
greatsagacity

phenomena which the

the one hand,
us
: on

tion
distribu-

mity
uniforplantspresentsto
of vegetation
surface accompanied
;"
by a similarity

of

and

with

"

instances of

sudden

' '

change in

of geological
unaccompaniedby any diversity
vegetation
tic
other features/' (JosephHooker, Botany of the Antarc-

Yoyage

Erebus

of the

speciesof

Is there any

Ixxix. p.

Vol.

Terror,1844,

in Central Asia ?

Erica

in Turner's Travels

spokenof by Saunders
Trans.

and

86),

210,)

The

plant

to Thibet

having been

as

p.

found

(Phil.
in the

with other Europeanplants,

Highlandsof Nepaul (together
Vaccinium
and Y. oxycoccus)and described by
myrtillus
him

as

been

Andromeda
Andromeda, probably

an

lich.

less striking
is the absence

No

and of all the

Continent
Azores

Robert

is believed by
vulgaris,

Erica

of
species

and in Iceland.

Greenland,buo
The

natural

familyof

of Calluna

is found

hitherto been

careful exclusion of allmere

in

Epa-

examination,this

genus

varieties,

species.
(20)p.

we

seen

the genus

only102 speciesof

after a
really
contains,

If

in the

it is replaced
by

Klotzsch's

true

the

the Ericacese is also almost

Erica; accordingto
440

vulgaris,

few years ago in Newfoundland.

entirely
wantingin Australia,where
cridea?. Linnasus described

of Walfastigiata

the Calluna

It has not

discovered

was

to have

throughoutall partsof

Erica

of America, while

Brown

24*.""The

take the natural

Cactus

familyof

form."

'

the Opuntiaceseseparated

148

from

PHYSIOGNOMY

the Grossulariacese

it is

as

well

by Kunth

regardit

aware

that

two

of
species

wild
originally
Cactus
that

to America.
belongingexclusively

as

Cactus

Sanscrit

C. chinensis.

found
or

Indian

as

doubts which

the
respecting
In the animal

it is remarkable

Now

the

on

Asiatic
are

Continent ; and
it

as

that

more

subject

been feltin several quarters

have

long regardedas

been found

introduced

plants,future investigation

forms
kingdom particular

characteristicof the New

ancient

no

b^en

awakened

existence of true

singly.Tapirswere
tapirhas

of

"

distinct from

are

has

plant.

lengthbeen

at

(whetherthey were

so),and

cultivated

am

nated,
widelydissemi-

plant (Cactusindicus)has

cites
(iiiedita),

are

state

chinensis

may

South Eastern Asia

C. coccinellifer; but

distribution
original

the
dispel

Indica

Both

wild

become

have

interest has
general

will

in

Cactus

name.

in St. Helena

of the

the Flora

to
belonging

as

opuntiaand

the

of Ribes),
(thespecies
and, viewed

Roxburgh, in

are

PLANTS.

(Handbuchder Botanik,S. 609), we

Cactus indicus and

and

OF

found to

form

occur

exclusively

yet the

in
repeated

were

Opuntiacese.

American

that of Malacca

(Tapirusindicus,Cuv.)
of
Althoughthe species
more

to
properly

in the

the

Cactus

generally
belong,
speaking,

regions,
tropical
yet

temperatezone,

as

on

Louisiana,Cactus missuriensis and

with astonishment

saw

lat. 48"

40',covered

the shores

with C.

the

do

in

Rio

of Cactus
species
lat, 36", and the

not

of

the
C.

Biobio,in

genous
indi-

are

Missouri

and

vivipara
; and

Rainy Lake,

opuntia. South
extend

some

of the

beyond the
lat. 57" 15'.

in

Back

in north

equator

Rio Itata,
In the

] 50

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

Tour
(Zucc.)and by E. platyceras
(Lem.) (Wislizenus,
Northern
reaches

Mexico, 1848,
from

feet

2J

to

feet

weighs from

Cactus

which

nanus,

of Jaen, is

sand, it gets

the

found

small

700

in
Sondorillo,

near

the province

rooted
that,beingonlyslightly

between

the

The

dogs.

Melo-

are

the Eavenala

in the languageof
Madagascar(forest-leaf

of

country,from

full of

of

toes

in

cactuses,which

the

rave,

juicein

leaf,and ala, the Javanese

raven,

which

the horses

hoofs,at

and

the risk of

mentioned

mules

(Yol.I.

p. 19).

centuryCactus opuntiahas
into Northern

manner

of the South

of

the

has
spines,

Since

extended

even

our

cactus

hardness

which
The

stems.

accustomed

the

Indians

and excellent for

doors.
which

is

There
makes

so

already

the last quarter of

itself in

remarkable

and the whole

country,and

to

Cactuses

see

is astonished at the

hothouses,one

and

been

ing
associat-

indigenous
plants.

has been

one

with their

in Africa,from
penetrating,

the coasts far into the interior of the

When

in

manner

open

Africa,Syria,Greece,

Europe ;

itselfwith the

them

stamp

from
injury

like

dryestseasons

the

are
vegetable
halas, a forest),
fountains;and the

English

Ibs.: while

2000

to

stainesii

visnago,from

Englishfeet high,is above

we

so

E.

diameter;

Mexico, upwards of
diameter,and

The Echinocactus

97.)

p.

to

degree of density

ligneousfibres
know
oars

that

onlyin

attain

cactus wood

in

old

is incorrupti

and for the thresholds of

physiognomy
hardlyanythingin vegetable

and
singular

newlyarrived person,

as

the

ineffaceable

sightof

an

an

on
impression

arid

plainthickly

covered,like those
and in the

Barcelona,and Coro,

Cumana, New

near

151

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

Jaeu de Bracamoros, with columnar

of
province

and candelabra-like divided cactus stems.

(21)p.
almost animal

The

24."

Ore/tide*."

"

blossoms

shapeof

the celebrated Torito of South

in
striking

(ourAnguloa grandiflora)
; in
antennifera)
; in

the Mor

del

the

EspirituSanto

in the ant-like flower

of the

in the

speciosa
; and

host

0. arachnites,
"c.

in

highlycurious
O.

speciesof Ophrys:
group of

Europe by the

so

Africa must
fine work

species
; while

European

our

ing
flowersuperbly

the number

Loddigesin
in 1843
What

only115.

has been

1848

it was

vated
culti-

rather

more

rich mine

the

of

interior of

"

in his
Lindley,
The Genera and Species
of Orchideous
in 1840
1980
at the
precisely
species;

end of the year 1848

in the

Klotzsch

temperateand

reckoned
cold

i.e. growingon
Orchidese,

countries
tropical
"

Bletia

contain,if it is well watered !

Plants/'described

and the

this

superbfloweringOrchidese

entitled

While

118, tab.

Mexican

of

that
increased,

brothers

than 1650, and in 1813

stillunknown

p.

guloa,
An-

0. aranifera,
muscifera,0. apifera,

for
predilection

plantshas

estimated at 2360

(alsoan

cornuta
Chiloglottis

(Hooker, Flora antarctica,

p. 69);
in the

America

Mosquito(ourRestrepia

Morse Peruvianse Prodrom.

to
according

26) ;

of Orchidese is particularl

possess both

which
parasitic,"

grow

zones

species.

3545

there

only

"

and close to the

forms, i. e. the
on

are

''

ground,

terrestrial"

trunks of trees.

first-named of these two divisions belongthe

restrial
ter-

To the

tropical
genera

152

PHYSIOGNOMY

Neottia,Cranichis,and
also found both forms

OF

Trench,

chiluni flexuosum

of New

Granada

about

or

Yolcano

and Quito

Lloa

about 10100

at
Chiquito,

Claude

Gay

even

40" S. lat.

45" S. lat.

The

however
Islands,

thus),grow

on

the

the south.

In

we

find that the

trees extends

and

of Auckland's

and
(Chiloglottis,
Thelymitra,

ground in

In the animal

moss.

at least advances

form
tropical

one

at least as

extend

Zealand

hangingfrom

Orchideae

in
probably

in. Chiloe,were

In New

of Orchideae

the foot of the

trees in the Island

which
Pourretias,
reality
onlyparasitical

form
tropical

English

deae
thinks that the Orchi-

growing on

seen

Fernandez, and

as

MacquarieIsland,in

much

lat. 54"

my

work

native

de Distrib. geogr. Plant.,pp.

which

bell's
CampAcian-

dom,
king-

39',nearer

to

Pole,

parrot. (Seealso the section Orchideae in

(22)p.
Acacias

even

farther to

the South Pole therefore than Dantsic is to the North

there is

uniflora

of the terrestrial Orchidese,the

near
paleacea,

said to have been

far south

of

aggregaturn(8900 French,or about

of Pichincha.

of Juan

slopes

English feet)
; Cyrto-

10230

(at9480 French, or

: and
Englishfeet)

Altensteinia

have

the

growingas alpineplantson

ieet); and Dendrobium

to

We

Masdevallia
Orchideae (Epidendreae),
parasitical

(at 9600

9480

of the Habenarias.

most

of the chain of the Andes

the

PLANTS.

25.""

have

The

241-247.)

Casuarinece."

instead
phyllodias

of

leaves,some

Myrtaceee
Metrosideros,Melaleuca,anci Lepto(Eucalyptus,
spermum),and Casuarinas,give a
of
vegetation

Australia and Tasmania

uniform

character to the

(Van Diemen

Island).

ANNOTATIONS

AND

153

ADDITIONS.

Casuarinas with their leafless,

articulated
thin, string-like,

branches,havingthe joints
providedwith

membranous

ticulate
den-

ing
accordsheaths,have been comparedby travellers,
which
species
particular

to the

either to

arborescent

fellunder their observation,

or
Equisetaceae
(Horsetails)

Scotch firs. (SeeDarwin,Journal of

our

Near

the

the coast of Peru

letia and

Ephedra

of
impression

also

aspect of

to Labillardiere,
to 43"
according

Casuarina
sad-looking

Researches,
p. 449.)

small thickets of Col-

producedon

leaflessness. Casuarina

to

mind

my

singular

quadrivalvis
advances,

S. lat. in Tasmania.

form is not unknown

The

in India and

on

the east coast of Africa.

(23)p.
The
number
and

Needle-leaved

25.""

familyof Coniferse holds so importanta placeby the

of individuals,
distribution,
by their geographical

by the

vast tracts of

countryin

covered with trees of the

zone

that

we

are

of which

almost

same

at
surprised

it consists, even
"

the northern

shapeof

the small number

members
including

mara,

Ephedra,and Gnetum,

number

of known

of the number
more

their leaves and their

known

Aroidese

manner

of

species

belong
degreeby

growth (DamGuinea)

The

quiteequalto three-fourths

of palms;
species

than

of

which

it in

of Java and New

Coniferse is not

of described

temperate

in society,
species
living

but deviate from

to it in essential respects,
the

trees."

Coniferse.

and there

Zuccarini,in

are

his

Morphologicder Coniferen (Abhandl.der

Classe der Akademie
der Wiss. zu Mlinphysikal.

Beitragenzur
mathein.

chen, Bd. iii.S. 752, 1837-1843),reckons

216

species,

154

PHYSIOGNOMY

of which
southern

OF

belong to the
hemisphere. Since
165

numbers

PLANTS.

northern

and

researches

my

be modified, as,

must

51

the

to

these

portionat
pro-

includingthe

speciesof Pinus, Cupressus,

Ephedra, and

Podocarpus,
tropical
partsof Peru,

found

by Bonplandand myselfin the

Quito,New Granada, and Mexico, the
the

between

rises to
tropics

work

of

contains 312

now
species

and
living,

the

the Jurassic formations.

us

The

that many

us

with

now

an

intermediate

in the

and

also find

we
lignite

links

ancient world

found especially

Cycadese
;

pinesand

but in the

firsassociated

maples,and poplars.(Kosmos,
Cupuliferse,

Bd. i. S. 295-298, and

468-470

Engl. edit. p. 271-274,

Ixxxix.)

If the earth's surface did not

within the

of the
have

lower and upper

much

grow

In

common

regionof

with

Bonpland

of the exact

Coniferse and of

at
highlands.The heights

(losPinales

of

the inhabitants

to

in the determination

limits of the

oaks in the Mexican

beginto

be almost unknown

zone.
equatorial

laboured

tions
rise to considerable eleva-

the highlycharacteristicform
tropics,

needle-leaved trees would

ancient world

earlyepoch, are

Palms

in association with

and

of the
vegetation

several differentfamilies of the present

to
their remains, belonging

as

cellent
ex-

178 fossilspecies
found

perished.Coniferse abounded

of

and

the keuper,and
bunter-sandstone,

vegetableworld, remind

latest beds

recent

species

forms which, by their simultaneous

particularly

more

with
affinity

have

most

of

Endlicher,SynopsisConiferarum,1847,

in the coal measures,

offers to

The

42.

number

which both

y Encinales,Pineta et

Querceta)

ANNOTATIONS

are

hailed with

joyby

AND

155

ADDITIONS.

those who

the sea-coast,

from

come

has
climate where, so far as experience
a
indicating
hitherto shewn, the deadlymalady of the black vomit (YoThe
mito prieto,
of yellowfever)does not reach.
a form
of the Quercus
lower limit of oaks, and more
particularly
of oak firstdescribed
xalapensis
(one.ofthe 22 Mexican species
as

by us),is on
Mexico,

between

the
the

del

the Yenta

littlebelow

above

E.) feet

the road from Yera

On

sea.

cityof

and the

beginto

called Yenta

de la Moxonera, between

panzingo,at

an

I found
of

pinewoods

Pacific

the Cuesta

heightof

on

be found

near

hut

Chil-

(2480 E.) feet.

the lower limit

heightof

sides of the continent.

at firsttook for Pinus

we

of trees

the limit
Pacific,

Acapulco and

found this limit for Pinus

On

the

del

occidentalis

Therefore

spoken of above, oaks

found the upper

limit of the oaks

and that of the Pinus Montezumas

above the sea,
the summit

or

they do

ascendingthe

In

sea.

almost

of Etna.

2000

with

an

on

Cofre

9715

at 12138

at

both the kinds

pines,descend

and

the side of the Pacific than

the Antillean

at
(Swartz),

first met

Soldado,pines are

(59bO E.) feet.

5610

(Lamb.),

Montezumse

(3709 E.) feet;while towards Yera Cruz,

elevation of 3480
on

lands
high-

side,in the Alto de los Caxoues north of Quaxini-

we
quilapa,

wlu'ch

the two

on

(3048

side of the

absolute elevation of 2328

similar difference in the

cityof

Encero, 2860

the western

Mexico

is rather lower down, for oaks

Cruz to the

lower

the side of
di

Perote,I

(10354 E.) feet,

(12936E.)feet

(2132 E.) feet higherthan

Considerable

fallen at this elevation in the month

of snow
quantities
of

February.

had

156

PHYSIOGNOMY

The

considerable the

more

Coniferse

OF

which

heightsat

with,the

firstmet

are

PLANTS.

the Mexican

it appears
striking

more

to

find in the Island of Cuba

indeed,on
(where,

the borders of

the torrid zone,

breezes sometimes

cool the atmosphere

down
of

northern

6^" Reaumur,

to

46".6

Fah.),another species

growingin
pine(P. occidentalis of Swartz),

the

plainsor

the low hillsof the Isla de Pinos,intermixed with

on

Columbus
mahogany trees (Swietenias).

and

in
(Phial)

pinewood

small

del
(Diario

de Nov.

"5

the

journalof

north-east of the Island

of Cuba.

In

The

Cape Samana.

Azores,

were

his firstvoyage

to

trunks of these

Pines, carried by

greatdiscoverer

occidentalis is

what

coast of

upper

we

cast

limits

speciesof

the mountains

general
glanceon
the

found

on

the

which
species

zone
frigid

to the

68")
(lat.

We
the

the

we
equator,

form the
northern

beginning
find,

than Pinus

the

it is not needle-trees which

but that birches

form the upper limit,

higherup

its

Chinanta ?

near

to Wahlenberg,
on
Lapland,that according

Sulitelma Mountain

much

Pinus

in
vegetation

of arborescent

from
hemisphere,
with

is the

entirely
wanting?

Is

Guatimala, as P. tenuifolia (Benth.)

probably

belongsonlyto
If

lands to

"

also ask

eastern

the

T. ii.p. 246
(Seemy Examen crit.,
259.)
the heightof
that in Jamaica, notwithstanding

mountains, Pinus
may

the

which

inferred the existence of unknown

the west.
it true

Fayalin

the chief indications from

among

the

on

the sea-shore,

to the Islands of Graciosa and

the Gulf-stream

Hayti also,Pinus

occidentalis descends from the mountains

near

mentions

Cayo de Moya,

1492), near

palms

(Betulaalba)extend

whilst in the
sjlvestris
;
"

tern-

158

PHYSIOGNOMY

E. caucasicum.

Decandolle

OF

in
gineum growingsingly
at the moderate

If

our

to 3500

lower down

Cnicus

mountain

nivalis and

regionsof

C.

of

Quito,

of

must

part of

Culcitium

of
Espeletias

mountains
New

of

or
resembling
either by seas

wonderful

regardto

from

tropical
the cold

E.

in the

argentea; and

the

somewhat

to which

This

replacein
northerly

more

theybear

strong

the repetireplacement,
tion

almost similar forms in countries separated

or

law of nature
some

vation.
ele-

and
rufescens,C. ledifolium,

Granada,

physiognomicresemblance.

the

gentianoides
; in

"

last-named

E.)

vegetation
name,

nivale, yellow7
floweringCompositsewhich

the

3730

Granada, the woollyEspeletia

E. corymbosa and
grandiflora,
Andes

Vent)

its proper

zone

we
tropics,

Chelone

New

than

ferru-

de

Creux

(3304to

the last

line in the

snow

(inthe

in the Mexican
observations,

own

zone,

the Jura

desire to trace

we

to the

nearest

found the Rhododendron

altitude of 3100

(5968 E.) feet

feet,5600

PLANTS.

by

extensive tracts of

which

to

appears

of the rarest forms of

land,is

even
prevail

in

Robert

vegetation.In

of the Rafflesiese,
from the Cytiseparated
family
the two Hydnoras-described by Thunberg and Drege

Brown's
nese,

in South

Africa

counterpartin

(H.
South

H.

africana and
America

in

have
triceps)

Hydnora

their

americana

(Hooker).
Far above the

plants,
regionof alpine
grasses, and lichens,

and

even

above the limit of

perpetual
snow,

sees

with

both
astonishment,

in the

zones,

isolated

on
sporadically

temperateand tropical

phsenogamousplantsoccur
rocks which

remain

the botanist

now

free from

and
the

then

general

ANNOTATIONS

AND

and
covering,

surroundingsnowy

159

ADDITIONS.

which

be
possibly

may

warmed

by heat ascendingthrough open fissures.

which
boussingaulti,
already
spokenof the Saxifraga
the Chimborazo

on

at

elevation of 14800

an

I have
isfound

(15773 E.)

feet ; in the Swiss

been

heightof

the first-named

600

case

Alps, Silene acaulis has

(11380 E.) feet,being in

10680

in the two

our

greatand

the
EuropeanConiferse,
remarkable
While

Du
picea,
called

time when

in the Swiss

Roi,foliiscompresso
abies

presentday,Pinus

at
vegetation

feet,
onlyan

the

Betula

the Red

their distribution.
Pine

most

(Pinus

of the botanists of the

the upper

rescent
limit of arbo-

(5883 English)

5520

growing mountain-alder

(Alnus
and

viridis,
Yill.)advancing now

to the snow-line ; the White

then still nearer

Pine shew

unfortunately
tetragonis;

"

heightof

occasional low

Dec.,
viridis,

respectto

Alps

!) forms

mean

and White

Red

differences in

by Linnaeus,and by

abies,Du

that limit

found.

plantswere
In

(2620 E.)
beingtaken as

at the
respectively

cases

in the second 2460

(640 E.) feet,and

feet above the limit of the snows,

it was

at

seen

Pine

(Pinus

Linn.,foliis planis,
Roi, Pinus picea,
pectinato-

to Wahlenberg,
more
distichis,
emarginatis)
ceases, according

than

appear

thousand

at all in the South

nines,and Greece
it is
and is

on

even

only,as

of

in Scandinavia

Pine, of which

Red

Pine

does

not

Europe,in Spain,the Appenthe northern slopeof the Pyrenees

Ramond

entirely
wanting in

advances
White

seen

The

feet lower down.

the

remarks,at greatelevations,
Caucasus.

farther

last-named

to

the

tree

The
north

Red
than

Pine
the

there is in Greece

160

PHYSIOGNOMY

(on Mounts

OF

PLANTS.

and (Eta)a longneedled

Parnassus,Taygetus,

breviter mucronatis),
the
(foliis
variety
apiceintegris,
of
Apollinis

Link.

Bd.
(Linnsea,

xv.

1841, S.

529

Abies
and

Endlicher,
SynopsisConiferarum,p. 96.)
On

the

Himalayathe

Comferse

are

great thickness and height of their

lengthof
dara
the

their leaves.

The

distinguished
by the
trunks, and by the

Deodwara

Cedar, Pinus

deo-

in Sanscrit,
dewa-daru, timber
(Roxb.), (properly,
"

Gods),
"

which is from 12 to 13

of the mountains.

ornament

(11720 E.) feet

2000

above

feet'thick,
is the great

It grows

in

the level of the

years ago the Deodara

fleet of Nearchus

of

Nepaul to
More

sea.

the
supplied

11000

than

materials for the

the

Hydaspes(the presentBehut).
In the valley
of Dudegaon, north of the copper mines of
Dhunpour in Nepaul, Dr. Hoffmeister,so earlylost to
found the Pinus longifolia
of Boyle (theTschelu
science,
Pine)growingamong tall stems of the Chamseropsmartiana
of Wallich.
Indien wahrend der
Briefe aus
(Hoffmeister's
des
Expedition

851.)

Such

on

Prinzen Waldemar
intermixture

an

von

of

Preussen,1847, S.

pinetaand palmata had

in the
of the companionsof Columbus
surprise
New
of the Admiral,
as
a friend and cotemporary
Continent,
has informed us.
Petrus MartyrAnghiera,
(Dec. iii.lib.
excited the

10, p. 68.) I

palms for the

saw

myselfthis

firsttime

on

intermixture

the road from

panzingo. The Himalaya,like the

(Don),of

Yews

pinesand

Acapulcoto

Mexican

besides Pines and Cedars,also the forms of

pressus torulosa

of

Chil-

has,
highlands,

(CuCypresses

Zuc(Taxuswallichiana,

Robert Brown),and
of Podocarpus(P. nereifolia,
car.),

of

ANNOTATIONS

AND

161

ADDITIONS.

Bieberst ;
Juniper(Juniperus
squamata,Don., and J. excelsa,
excelsa is also found at Schipkein Thibet,in
Juniperus
Asia

in the Greek

and
Minor, in Syria,

forms found in the New

are
Taxodium,Larix,and Araucaria,

but wantingin
Continent,
Besides

the

of
species

the 20

from Mexico, the United

Himalaya.
Pines which

to the

while
have 45 described species,

extent
througha greater

of latitude.

even

grow

have,however,completely
of
Europeanspecies

many

EuropeanPines

and
polita,
(Sieb.)

temples
; his
Massoniana

(Lamb.);

pinewith
common

Larch

supposedTaxus

is

Fir

Thunberg

is P.
(Pinus sylvestris)

his P. cembra

eatable

What

whollydifferent and distinct

Pine (Pinus abies,Linn.)is
often plantednear
Buddhistic

Scotch

common

the Weyspecies,

are

species.Thunberg'sRed
P.

Asia to the

there,
as Thuninterspersed,

Pine,Pinus Strobus of Linnaeus.

took for

continuously

The recent very exact

berg has stated,with genuineMexican

mouth

There

greater
variety

the whole of Northern

across

Islands of Japan,and

*'.
e.

which extends

that
belief,
previous

Pines extend also

Shores of the Pacific,

Oaks

researches of Siebold and Zuccarini

refuted the

America,which

Europehas only15.

to
respect

Continent

of forms in the New

know
already

we

States of North

in their present
extent reach

is a similardifferencein

Islands).Thuja,

(theGerman

and

berian
Si-

is P. parviflora
seeds)
(Sieb.)
; his

is P. leptolepis
(P.larix)
(Sieb.)
; and his
the
baccata,

Japanesecourtiers

in

case

fruitsof which

01

are

eaten

court
long-protracted

by

monials,
cere-

Mora Japonica,
(Thunberg,
p. 275),constitutes a
distinct genus, and is the Cephalotaxus
drupaceaof Siebold.
VOL.

II.

162

PHYSIOGNOMY

The

Islands of

Continent

OP

PLANTS.

the vicinity
of the
Japan,notwithstanding

of Asia,have

very distinct character of vegetation.

Thunberg'ssupposedJapanese"Weymouth Pine,
which
(PinusStrobus)

would offeran

important
phenomenon,

is onlya

tree,and is besides quitedistinct from the

planted
of Pine.
American- species
It is Pinus korajensis
(Sieb.),
and has been broughtto Nipon from the peninsula
of Corea,
and from Kamtschatka.

Of the 114
at

are

of
species

the Genus

not
presentacquainted,

one

Pinus

with

belongsto

which

the

we

Southern

for the Pinus merkusii described by Junghuhn

Hemisphere,
and De Yriese belongsto the partof the Island of Sumatra
wliich is north of the
and Pinus insularis
in London's
the

Equator,to

the districtof the Battas ;

(Endl.)althoughit

Arboretum

as

Besides
Philippines.

was

at

first given

P. timoriensis,
really
belongsto
the Genus

Pinus,the

Southern

hemisphere,
accordingto the present state of our now
is
happily
advancingknowledgeof the geographyof plants,
Salisburia (Gingko),
without species
of Cupressus,
entirely
Cunninghamia(Pinuslanceolota,Lamb.) Thuja,(one of
the species
of which,Th. gigantea,
"Nutt.,found on the
banks

of the

Columbia,has

and
Juniperus,

Taxodium

the last-named

genus

heightof

above 180

Eng. feet),

I include
(MirbeFsSchubertia).

with the less hesitation,

as

Cape of

Good

Schubertia capensis)
is no
Hope plant(Sprengel's
Taxodium, but constitutes a genus of itself,
Widringtonia,
in quite
a
(Endl.)
This

differentdivision of the

from
absence,

the Southern

familyof

Coniferse.

of true
Hemisphere,

and
tinese,
Juniperinese,
Cupressinese,

Abie-

all the Taxodinese,

as

ANNOTATIONS

well

as

of

AND

163

ADDITIONS.

and CephaloTorreya,Salisburia adiantifolia,

taxus from among

recallsforcibly
the
the Taxinese,

obscurity

which stillprevails
in the conditions which have determined

distributionof vegetable
forms,a distribution
original
and satisfactorily
which cannot be sufficiently
explained
solely
of soil,
thermic relations,
or
teorological
meor
by similarity
diversity
the

phenomena. I remarked long ago that the

for example has many plants
Southern Hemisphere
belonging
of Rosacese,
but not a single
to the natural family
species
We
of the genus Rosa.
learn from Claude Gay that the
Rosa chilensisdescribed by Meyen is only a wild variety
of the Rosa centifolia(Linn.),
which has been for thousands
of years a Europeanplant. Such wild varieties,
ties
(i.e. variewhich have become wild)occupy large
tracts of ground
in Chili,
Valdivia and Osorno.
near
(Gay,Flora Chilensis,
p. 340.)
In the tropical
regionof the Northern hemispherewe
also found onlyone single
native rose, our Rosa montezumse,
in the Mexican highlands
near
Moran, at an elevation of
8760
(9336 Engl.)feet. It is one of the singular
phenomena
in the distributionof plants,
that Chili,
which has
of Cactus, has no
and many
Palms, Pourretias,
species
in
Agave ; althoughA. americana grows luxuriantly
Botzen and in Istria,
near
Roussillon,
Nice, near
having
been introduced from the'New Continent since the
probably
end of the 16th
tract of

and
century,

from
vegetation

isthmus of Panama

one

side of the

Northern

to the Southern

believed that Calceolariaswere

to

in America

Equator;

itselfforms
Mexico

partof Peru.

limited like Roses

of the 22

across

tinuous
con-

the

long
exclusively

I have

which
species

we

164

PHYSIOGNOMY

broughtback

with us, not

collected to the north of

was

one

of Pichincha ; but

Quito and the Yolcano

Kunth

PLANTS.

OF

remarks

that Calceolaria

and Captain
Hall
Boussingault

found at

which
perfoliata,
Quito,advances to

well
as
Granada,and that this species,

New

folia of Santa Fe

de

friend Professor

my

as

givenby

Bogota,were

C.

integri-

Mutis

to the

greatLinnaeus.
The

of Pinus
species

Antilles and

which

in the tropical
frequent

so

are

mountains of Mexico
tropical
of Panama, and are not found

in the

pass the isthmus

mountainous
equally

mountains

I have

in the

partsof the tropical

portionof South

America, and in the high plainsof New

and Quito.

do not

been

from the Rio

both

Granada,Pasto,

in the
the

Sinu,near

plainsand on the
isthmus of Panama,

to 12" S. lat.; and in this tract of almost 1600

geographical

onlyforms of needle-trees which I saw were a

Taxus-like species
of Podocarpus
with stems 60 (64 Eng.)
feet high (Podocarpus
taxifolia),
growing in the Pass of
de Saraguru,
in 4" 26' north,
Quindiu and in the Paramo
and 3" 40' south latitude;
and an Ephedra(E.americana)

miles the

Guallabamba,north.of Quito.

near

Among
and

the Coniferse there

southern

are

hemispheresthe

common

genera

to the northern

Taxus, Gnetum,

Ephedra,and Podocarpus.The last-named genus was

from Pinus longbefore L'Heritierby Columbus
distinguished
himself,who wrote on the 25th of November,1 492 :
Pinales
"

en

la Serrania de Haiti que

que

parecen

azeytunosdel

no

llevan

pinas,pero

frutos

Axarafe de Sevilla/'' (See m.v

Examen

crit.T. iii.p.

from the

Capeof Good Hope

24.)

There

are

to 61" N.

of
species

Taxus

lat.in Scandinavia,

1 66

PHYSIOGNOMY

40"-52");
(lat.

and

Zealand, Tasmania

OP

in the

southern

Yan

or

forms belongto
gigantic

hemisphereto

New

Island,the south of

Diemen

Patagonia(between43"

Chili and
most

PLANTS.

and 50"

The
latitude).

the genera of

Pinus,Sequoia

(Endl.),Araucaria,and Dacrydium. I propose to name

only those specieswhich not only attain but often exceed
200

Trench

feet

(213 Eng.)

it
comparison,

of

tallest Red

White

and

about!50or

should

be remarked

Pines, the

that in

latter

standard

Europe the

attain
especially,

for example,
(160"170 Eng.) feet;that,

160

in Silesiathe Pine of the

of 17

In order to afford

LampersdorfForest

near

stein
Franken-

with a circumference
although,
enjoysgreat celebrity,
Englishfeet,its heightis only153 Prussian,or 148

French,or

158

Englishfeet.

For(Compare Eatzeburg,

streisen,
1844, S. 287.)

Pinus

in
grandis(Douglas)

New

California attains 224

Englishfeet.
Pinus

attains the
and

also in
(Endl.),

fremontiana

stature

same

Fremont, Report of

Rocky Mountains

the

in 1844, p.

as

the

New

preceding.(Torrey

to
ExploringExpedition

the

319.)

from
Dacrydiumcupressinum(Solander),
213

California,
bably
pro-

New

Zealand,

Englishfeet.
lambertiana

Pinus

America,

Englishfeet.

224"235

Araucaria excelsa

(R. Brown), the Cupressuscolumnaris

Island

and

the

Englishfeet.

The

six

of Forster,in Norfolk
181
islets,

in North-west
(Dougl.),

"

224

rocky
surrounding
of Araucaria
species

ANNOTATIONS

AND

which have become

known

to

Endlicher,into

groups

two

The American

a.

25"

and

(Pavon),between 35" and 50"

234"260
Englishfeet.
Australian group

b. The

to
fall,
hitherto,
according

us

and Chili)
: A. brasiliensis
(Brazil

group

between 15"
(Rich.),

Corda, Presl.

discovered
already

lat.;and

S.
S.

lattergrowingto

bidwilli

(Hook.)and

side of New

A.

Holland ; A.

cookii

(E.Brown) in New
Goppert,and Endlicher,have

five species
of Araucarias

ancient world in the

A. imbricata

the
lat.,

A.

the east
on
cunninghami(Ait.)
and A.
excelsa on Norfolk Island,
Caledonia.

167

ADDITIONS.

in chalk,and
lias,

to
belonging

in beds

of

the

lignite

Coniferae fossiles,
(Endlicher,
p. 301.)
in
Douglasii(Sabine),

Pinus
Mountains
lat.43"

and

52")

"

in
perished

plantsin
collecting
arrived from New
which

become

wild

had

was
Douglasii

above

the

Pinus

He

(north

fell inadvertently
into

to the
belonging
and
fallen,
previously

By
57

ground,and

exact

cattlewhich
was

measurement

J Englishfeet
its heightwas

in
245

have

gored and
a

of

stem

girthat

3 feet

Englishfeet.

of the

1826, p. 325.)
EoyalInstitution,
the western declivity
of the
on
trigona
(Eafinesque),

Eocky Mountains,described

in Lewis and Clarke's Travels

to the Source of the Missouri Eiver and

Continent
456.

Eiver

Eocky

by a dreadful death in
where he had
Islands,

fiercebull

Pinus

(SeeJournal

1833

Sandwich

the

California.

death.

trampledto

the

The meritorious Scotch botanist from whom

this tree is named

pitin

of
valleys

of the Columbia

the banks

on

the

This

to

the Pacific Ocean

Fir
gigantic

was

across

the American

(1804"1806), 1814,

measured

with

greatcare

p.

the

] 68

PHYSIOGNOMY

trunks

often 38

were

above the

ground:

the first192

OF

to

6 feet
Englishfeet in girth,

45

tree

one

PLANTS.

Englishfeet high,and

300

was

without any division into branches.

feet were

Pinus Strobus grows in the eastern

from the

it is found

sources

and

againin

cf the Columbia

43" to 54" N. lat.

Pine

the

on
America, especially

States of North

Mississipi
; but

partsof

heightdoes

America
exceed

not

several trees of 250

Hood,
Pine:

to 192

New

its ordinary

En g.

Eng. feet have

Vol. i.
Hampshire. (Dwight,Travels,
to

from

or

Europe the Weymouth

the White
160

of the

east

Rocky Mountains

to Mount

It is called in

in North

the

the United

266

feet,but

been

seen

in

p. 36 ; and

Reporton the Trees and Shrubs growingnaturally

Forests of Massachusetts,
1846, p. 60-66.)

Emerson's
in the

from
Sequoia gigantea(Endl.),Condylocarpus
(Sal.)
California; like Pinus

New

about
trigoua,

300

Englishfeet

high.
The nature of the
moisture
doubt
the

which

degreeto

increase in the number

genus,

dependsnot

well

as

plantsdepend,no
and
they flourish,

of individuals in

species;

the trunks- of

few

nearlyallied speciesof the same

soil or climate;
but,in the vegetable

other
on

in the animal

and inherent natural

contrast

of

which

gigantic
heightattained by
the many

among

the circumstances of heat and

the nourishment

influence the

but the

as

on

and
soil,

kingdom,on a specific
organisation
I will cite as the greatest
disposition.

to the Araucaria

imbricata of Chili,the

of the Columbia River,and

Douglasii
of New
which
is from
California,

the
245

Pinus

Sequoiagigantea
to

300

Eng.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

feet in

height, not
stunted

as

is the

by

cold

with

case

planttaken

"

either of

the small

1 69

ADDITIONS.

from

latitude

small

"

tation
vege-

elevation,

or

two
Willow-tree,

height,(Salixarctica),but

among

inches in

pha3nogamousplant

in the
to the fine climate of the southern tropic
belonging
The
moss-like Tristicha
Brazilian provinceof Goyaz.
from the monocotyledonous
familyof the Podohypnoi'des,
or
steinese,hardlyreaches the heightof 3 lines (^o-ths,
less than three-tenths of an Englishinch.) "En traversant
le Rio Claro dans

la Province

de

Goyaz," says

an

observer,Auguste de St.-Hilaire,
"j'ape^ussur
une

haut

excellent

pierre

une

plantedont la tigen'avoit pas plusde trois lignesde

C'etoit
et que je prisd'abord pour une
mousse.
plantephanerogame,le Tristicha hypnoides,

cependantune

sexuels
d'organes

pourvue

gigantesques
qui
tueuses."

comme

Tentour

et les arbres

chenes

nos

elevaient leur

cimes

majes-

(Augustede St.-Hilaire,
Morphologic
Yegetale,

Ih40, p. 98.)
Besides the

and
breadth,
heightof their stems, the length,

the leaves and fruit,

the form

of
position

of the ramification

and spreading
out
aspiringor horizontal,

umbrella,

the

silvery
grey

to

"

of colour,from
gradations
a

character.

The

Pinus lainbertiana from North-west

long; those

southern
French

of Pinus

America

of the Himalaya,near
declivity

of

Kashmeer,above

needles of
are

French

or

liar
pecu-

Douglas's

five French

Wallich, on

the

Katmandoo, seven

from
longifolia
(Roxb.),
a

or

canopy

fresh green

excelsa of

inches ; and those of P.

mountains

all giveto Coniferse a

blackish-brown,

physiognomyand
inches

like

foot

long.

In

the
one

170

PHYSIOGNOMY

the

and

same

OF

speciesthe lengthof

varies in the most

east

an

and

direction

west

longitude
(above3040
of the

Scheldt

Bogoslowskin

the leaves

of the

In

sea.

needles

soil,

travelling

through eightydegreesof

from
geographical
miles),

through Europe
the northern

or

from the influence of

manner
striking

air,and elevation above the level

in

PLANTS.

and

the mouth

the north of Asia to

Ural and Barnaul

beyondthe

Obi, I have found differences in the lengthof the needles

of

Fir (Pinus

so
times
sylvestris)
great,that somebe misled by the shortness and rigidity
a travellermay
of the leaves,
to think that he has discovered a new
species
allied to the Mountain
Pine, P. rotundata (Link),P. uncinata (Ram.) Link has justly
remarked (Linnsea,
Bd. xv.
sitions
1841, S. 489) that such instances may be regardedas tranour

common

to Ledebour's

In

the

on
pleasure

Mexican

P. sibiricaof the Altai.

I
highlands

the delicate cheerful green

distichum

Taxodium

of the

particular

Ahuahuete,

(Rich.),
Cupressusdisticha (Linn.),

which, however,is much

this

have looked with

givento sheddingits
above-mentioned

tropical
regionthe

leaves.

In

tree, (ofwhich

water-drum,from atl, water,

signifies
and
huehuetl, a drum, the trunk swellingto a great
nourishes 5400 and 7200 (5755 and 7673 English)
thickness),
the

Aztec

name

feet above
States of North

the level of the

In

the

Southern

distichum

while in the United

it is found in the low

America

of the cypress swamps

sea,

of

Louisiana,in the 43d parallel.

States of North

America

(Cypreschauve) reaches, as

the heightof
highlands,

grounds

120

in

the Taxodium
the

Mexican

and
(128 English)feet,

the

ANNOTATIONS

AND

thickness of 30 to 37

enormous

diameter measured

the Forests,pp. 49 and

(32

to 39

101).

The

roots

phenomenon of woody excrescences

3 to

4| feet above the earth,and

and

sometimes

excrescences

tabular.

in

Jewish

Hilaire remarks

with much

acuteness

sans
Tair,il s'en echapperoit

si la nature

du tissu des

developpementdes
sortes de

ces

the
be

trees.

only very

germes

des

caches

bornes,peuvent etre
ellesvivent dans

comme

qui

St.

Ces excroissances

bourgeonsadveiitifs,
au
s'opposoit

donnent

naissance

of

in the
vitality

roots of trees

and
vegetablephysiologists,
rare

in other

occurrence

of White

stump from

species;the

to

appears

Pines which

have

fresh layers

without putting
forth
thickness,

leaves,or branches.
shoots,

onlytakes placeby means

has excited

dicotyledonous

continue for several years to make

of wood, and to increase in

the

"

plantesconiferes ne

remainingstumps

been cut down

new

"

familyis shown by a phenomenon which

The

to the

numerous

bourgeons." (Morphologic
vegetale,
p. 91).

attention of
of

very

doute des

singularly
enduringpower

of this

compared these

burying-ground.Auguste de

des exostoses,et

regardeescomme

from
project

conical and rounded,

are

Travellers have

Cypres chauve,ressemblant

du

ing
presentthe strik-

which

placeswhere theyare

grave tablets in

in
English)feet,

ground. (Emerson,Reporton

the

near

171

ADDITIONS.

of root

Goppert believes that

nourishment

neighbouringlivingtree

this

received
of the

by

same

livingindividual which has

branches and leaves having become organically
united with
those of the cut tree by their having
together.
grown
(Goppert,
Beobachtungeniiber das sogenannte Umwallen
roots

of

the

172

PHYSIOGNOMY

Tannen-stocke,
1842,

der

Lehrbuch

"

new

of

OF

in his excellent

12). Kunth,

der Botanik,"

phenomenon which

S.

PLANTS.

this

objectsto

so early
known, imperfectly,
as

was

Plant, lib.iii.cap. 7, pp.

Theophrastus.(Hist.

Schneider.)He

growingtree.

"

woody or

cellular tissue,
continues,without

buds

layersof

substance."

elementary
organs

are

what

constructed
rence
refe-

(and quiteapartfrom them), to deposit

wood

the outermost

on

(Th.i. S.

and

143

layerof

the

above the levelof the

manifest themselves

ligneous

166.)

The relations which have been alluded to,between

of the

60,

stags,become enclosed in the wood

The cambium, i. e. the viscid secretion

new

to the
new

to
analogous

of which

out

either of

to be

case

59 and

and
nails,carved letters,
metal-plates,

antlers of

the

even

of

considers the

place when

takes

explanation

elevation

and thermal latitude,

geographical
often when we compare the tree vegetation
and

sea

tropical
partof the

chain of the Andes

with the

tion
vegeta-

of the north-west coast of America, or with that of the

shores of the Canadian
have made
in

the

from
advancing
and

the

Tierra

uniform

running from

on

north
find

local

causes

from
examined),
or

habitat of

Fagus

Gay
Hemisphere,

they

antarctica

and

found

Drymis

Fagus

forsteri

longcontinuous
throughout
covering

We

grounds.

where

Fuego,

Claude

Chili to Eastern Patagonia

of
highplains

del

winteri and forests of

forminga

in the Southern

remark

same

and

Darwin

Lakes.

to

even

south
in

and

descendingto

Europe small

which

have not

the law of constant

plantsbetween

deviations

lines

the low

dent
(depen-

yet been sufficientl

ratio as

stations
regards

elevation above

the

sea

and

174

PHYSIOGNOMY

in
testify

favour

of such

orieritalisof Borneo

diameter,was

succession.

The

loranthifolia;

first called

feet high,was

PLANTS.

Zealand,which is

not

are

Dammara

140

(149 English)
both

In

but
needles,

feet in

ten

and

firstcalled zamsefolia.

trees the leaves

Dammara

Java, often above

and

australis (Lamb.)of New

of
species

OF

"

these

foliaalterna

in arbor e
oblongo-lanceolata,
opposita,

adultiore ssepe alterna,

enervia,striata," The under surface

of the leaves is thickly

set with porous

openings. This

appendicular
systemfrom

the

passage

once

and
morphological

(Link,Urwelt, Th.

transition of the

contraction to
greatest

leaved surface,like allprogression

from
has at

or

I. 1834, S.

physiognomicinterest
The

201"211).

also its breathing

pores

of the leaf.
unknown

to

Buddhistic

gardensof
In
our

The

By

to

the connection

communities

it

Europe,I

and

short-

(Kampfer's

the under

side

this tree is

intercourse

earlypassedfrom

China to those of

from
travelling
way

onlyon

native countryof
original

us.

broad-

simpleto compound,

stalked,broad, cleft leaf of the Salisburia

Gingko)has

the

of

temple-

Japan.

porton the Pacific to Mexico,on

'witnessed the

and painful
singular

which the first sightof a pine forest near

Chilimpression
who, born at
panzingomade on one of our companions,
needle
Quito under the equinoctial
line,had never
seen

trees,or trees with

if the trees

were

and

folia acerosa,"

leafless; and

towards
travelling
this extreme

"

he

thoughtthat

the cold North, he

contraction of the

influence
impoverishing

It seemed
as

we

as

were

in
recognised
already

vegetable
organs

of the

to him

pole.

the

The

chilling
traveller

ANNOTATIONS

whose
friend

whose
I here describe,
impressions
Bonpland or myselfcan pronounce

an
valegre),

excellent young

love of freedom led him

of
independence
a

the

death,of

violent

neither my

name

without

(son of the Marquis

Carlos Montufar

Don

was

175

ADDITIONS.

AND

few

in
later,

years

to
SpanishColonies,

the

which

of

noble and

whose

man,

regret,
ardent

the

of

war

courageously

meet

did not

dishonour

Sel-

fall on

him.

(24)p.
Caladium

Pothos"form,Aroidea."

The

"

and Pothos

world ; the

of
species

are

forms
exclusively

belongmore

Arum

extend to Istria and Friuli.

in Africa.

(Pothosscandens
in their

India

curious

very

discovered
de

Beauvois,More

pi.iii.)In
so

much

Cumana.

yet been

of

this genus

less beautiful

are

less luxuriant in their

from

16 to 21

to
Caripe,

growth,

beautiful and

(Caladium

Englishfeet high,

the East of Cumanas.

(Culcasia
scandens}has

in the

d'Oware

the Pothos-form

kingdom of

et de

the

covered
dis-

Benin.

Benin,T.

been

(Palisot

i. 1804, p. 4,

parenchymais

sometimes

extended that the surface of the leaf is interrupted

by holes
tusum

tenuifolium,

of the group of Aroidese

Caladium

by Beauvois

A.

has

discovered

tropical

the temperate

of
species

some

species.We

far from the convent

Pothos

which
pinnata)

and P.

arborescent member
truly
arboreum)having stems
not

has

physiognomy,and

than the American

No

of the

to

and
A. dracunculus,
italicum,

Arum

zone.

26."

as

in Calla pertusa (Kunth),and

which
(Jacquin),
The

we

Dracontium

collected in the woods

per-

round

Aroidese firstled attention to the remarkable

176

PHYSIOGNOMY

phenomenon of
sensible

by the

OP

PLANTS.

the fever-heat,which

in certain

of their
duringthe development

thermometer

and which is connected with

inflorescence,
increase of the
Lamarck

remarked

time of

in
flowering

Bory de

and

of oxygen
absorption
in 1789

in the Isle of France

was

greatand temporary

from the

atmosphere.

this increase of temperature

at the
italicum.

Arum

St. Vincent

plantsis

Accordingto

the vital heat of Arum

Hubert

cordifolium

found to rise to 3 5" and 39" E-eau-

(110".6and 119".6 Fahr.)while the temperatureof

air was
the surrounding
only J5".2 E. (66".2F.) Even
in Europe,Becquerel
and Breschet found as much as 1 7 J"
Eeaumur
difference,
(39".4Fahr.) Dutrochet remarked a

nmr,

paroxysm,
which

alternate decrease and increase of vital heat,

an

reach

appearedto

double

de Saussure observed

Theodore

though
temperature,
0".8 of Reaumur's

to

scale

longing
(1".15to 1".8 Fahr.),in plantsbein Bignoniaradicans
example,

greaterin

who

his

previousto
in

earlydeath

physicsand

of therm

means

de

the male than in the female

in

very

temperature

plant. Dutrochet,

such meritorious

searches
re-

found by
vegetablephysiology,

viii.1839, p. 454, T. ix. p. 614

an

increase of vital heat from

to

0".67

Fahr.)in

several young

several

and

0".l to 0".3 Eeaumur,

781)
(0".25

plants(Euphorbia
lathyris,

and
candidum,Papaver somniferum),

fungusesin

(Comptesrendus
o-magneticmultiplicators

T.
Tlnstitut,

Lilium

made

of

use

sensitive thermoseope
shews that the increase of
is

0".5 to

onlyfrom

In the latter plantthe

pepo.

day.

of
analogousaugmentations

less amount,

to other families ; for

and Cucurbita

in the

maximum

even

among

speciesof Agaricusand Lycoperdon.

ANNOTATIONS

This vitalheat

177

ADDITIONS.

AND

but
at night,
disappeared

the plants
in
by placing

prevented

not

was

the dark

duringthe day-time.
A yet more
physiognomiccontrast than that
striking
of Casuarinese,
vian
Needle trees, and the almost leaflessPeruwith Aroidese,
is presented
Colletias,
by
of those

organs with the

in these

contraction
greatest

and
Nymphseaceae

in the

as

the

typesof

tissue formingtheirsurface isextended to

phseaalba ;

We

find

the cellular

degree,

extreme

an

leafy

leaf-stnlks;

in

as

Nym-

(oncecalled N. lotus,
Groswardein,in Hungary);

N. lutea ; N. thermalis

from the hot

the

of Pezce near
spring
of Nelumbo; Euryaleamazonica
species

and

the Victoria

Schomburgkin
which

of the

Nelumbonese.

Aroidese,leaves,in which

succulent
on
supported
longfleshy

the comparison

Regiuadiscovered

the Eiver

is allied to the

Berbice

of

Poppig;

by Sir Robert

in 1837

in British

Guiana, and

although,
according
prickly
Euryale,

The round leaves of

a
Lindley,
very different genus.
this magnificent
and
six feet in diameter,
water plantare
surrounded by turned up margins 3 to 5 inches high,
are
crimson outside. The agreeand bright
light
green inside,
ably
blossoms of which
perfumedflowers,
twentyor thirty
to

be

may

white and

same

15
coloured,

rose

time

within

inches in

small space,

and
diameter,

are

have

am

Eeisen in Guiana
petals.(Bob.Schomburgk,
Orinoko,1841, S. 233.) Poppig also givesto the

leaves of his
as

the

hundred

many
und

at

seen

much

as

diameter.

amazonica
Euryale
5

feet 8

inches

(Poppig,Eeise

in

which

he found

French, or
Chile,Peru

near

Tefe,

Englishfeet,
und

auf

dem

Amazonenstrome, Bd. ii.1836, S. 432.) If Euryaleand

VOL.

II.

178

PHYSIOGNOMY

Victoria

the genera which

are

in alldimensions of the
known

dimensions

three

of

ithas

26.

African

beef.
smell,
resembling

Bauhinia

division of the
the New

belongsto
found

we

some

speciesare

Continent

the

natives of

India,and

Africa.

Within

find among

the

and
tropics

climbers
twiningrope-like
forests at

once

so

native

to the

rapidascent

which in those

tree to tree,and

plantsthe

on

the other

Quadrumanae

the small

the

(or

tiger-cats.

trees,the passage from

topsof lofty

the

even

Hemisphere

render
regions

and

man,

and
Cercoleptes

to the

of Western

in the Southern

to
impenetrable

Mal-

Banisteria
species,

one

accessible and habitable to the

Monkeys) and

the

among

different families of

the most

South

form; althoughtwo

American

leona, described by Cavanilles,is

or

Bauhiniese,the

speciesin

new

So also the Banisterias,

from

are
an
pighiaceae,
properly

The

ropes

Spanish, Vejuccos."}

Kunth's

of which

America.

so

by largeleaf-like

Bauhinia,B. rufescens,(Lam.)is a Pauletia (Cav.)

genus

hand

stemless flower of

"Lianes, rope-plants,
('Bush

"

Accordingto
genus

animal

an

parasitical

(R.Brown), discovered by

in Sumatra, in 1818

in

we

the leaves,
the greatest

flower belong to

it has
Fungus-like,

(25)p.

parenchymaof

Englishfeet diameter,surrounded

scales.

true

PLANTS.

presentthe greatestextension

Rafflesia Arnold!

Cytinea,the
Dr. Arnold

OF

of
crossing

streams

by whole

herds

facilitatedby
animals,are all greatly
troopsof gregarious

these

twiningplantsor

In the South

of

Lianes.

Europe

and

in North

America, Hops

ANNOTATIONS

from

and between the

climbers,
We

Graminese.

or

the

speciesof

have

the pass of Quindiu,in the

the

Yitis from

class of

twining
find climbing
Grasses
we
tropics
of Bogota,in
in the plains
seen

belong to
Ampelidese,

the

among

and
Urticese,

the

among

] 79

ADDITIONS.

AND

Andes,and in theQuina-producing

forestsof Loxa, a Bambusacea

alliedto

Nastus,our

Chusquea

trunks of trees adorned

twine round massive and lofty
scandens,
at the

same

time with

Orchidea3.
flowering

The

Bambusa

which Blume found in Java,belongs

(Tjankorreh),
probablyeither to the genus Nastus or to that of Chusquea,
the Carrizo of the Spanishsettlers. Twiningplants
appear
absent in the Pine-woods
of Mexico,
to be entirely
to me
but in New
of
Zealand,besides the Eipogonum parviflorum
scandens

Robert Brown,

to
(aclimber belonging

the Smilaceee which

renders the forests almost

the sweet-smelling
impenetrable),
twines
Banksii,which belongsto the Pandanese,
Freycinetia
round

Podocarpus220 Englishfeet high,the

gigantic

called in
dacryoides
(Rich),

the native

Travels in New
(Dieffenbach,
With

languageKakikatea.

Zealand,1843, Yol. i. p. 426.)

climbingGramineae

and Pandaneae

are

blossoms
by their beautiful and many-coloured

(among which, however, we

found

even

an

Popayan,at

feet)
;
"

the

an

elevation of 9840

arborescent self-

"

the Andes

(10487English)

Mutisias,
Alstromerias,
Bignoniacese,
Urvilleae,

and Aristolochias.
has

French

contrasted

the Passifloras

Passiflora glauca,
supporting
species,
growingin
of

Among

the latterour

crimson-coloured flower of 17

Aristolochia cordata

Englishinches

diameter !

flores gigantei,
puerismitoe instar inservientes.""

of these

P.

twiningplantshave

Many

peculiar
physiognomyand

180

PHYSIOGNOMY

OP

PLANTS.

producedby the square shapeof their stems, by

caused by any external pressure, and by
not
flattenings
riband-like wavingsto and fro. Cross sections of Bignonias

appearance

and Banisterias shew

by the

mutual

which

cruciform

pressure and

twine around

mosaic

or

of the
interpenetration

each other.

(Seevery

de Jussieu's Cours

in Adrien

figuresproduced

de

stems

ings
draw-

accurate

Botanique,p. 77-79,

fig.105-108.)
(26)p.
To this group

27.""

of

The

form of Aloes."

characterised by
plants,

of physiognomy,
belong; Yucca
as

far north

as

(Nutt.
) which

Florida and South

advances

Aletris arborea ; the

far

as

the banks of the Missouri

Canaries and

the

Zealand ; arborescent

two

bias;
Euphor-

dichotoma

Africa with

trunk

twenty-onefeet high and

four feet thick,and

top of

400

of Southern

circumference.
totten und

angustifolia

the genus Bhipi(Linn.)(formerly

of Willdenow) ; and the celebrated Koker-boom

dodendrum

above

larity
great a simi-

which extends
aloifolia,

Carolina ; Y.

of
Dragon-tree

other Drsecaenas from .New

Aloe

as

so

have

der

thus

families : to

(426 Engl.)feet in

Eeisen in das
(Patterson,
Kaffern,1790, S. 55.)

Land
The

der Hottenforms

which

brought togetherbelongto very different

the Liliacese,
Pandanese,AmaAsphodelese,

and
ryllidese,

all, however,
Euphorbiacese
;

with

the

of the last,belongingto the great division

exception
of the Monocotyledones.A Pandanea, Phytelephas
maGranada
found in New
on
we
crocarpa (Ruiz,)which
the banks
of the Magdalena,with its pinnatedleaves.

] 82

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

Palms, Yuccas,Aloes, tall-stemmed Ferns, some

and

the

Theophrastawhere
different

flowers,yet offer

they

as

to the

I have

tops

or

crowns,

in the

are

riantly,
growing luxu-

of
(absence

in the ornamental

certain

of their

structure

eye in the nakedness

of their steins,and
branches)
their

it

seen

Aralias,

character of

degree of physiognomic

resemblance.
The Melanoselinuni

upwardsof
into

our

12 feet high,and

or

otherwise

are

which

has

is sometimes
been

gardensfrom Madeira,belongsto

of arborescent

group
acese

10

which
decipiens
(Hofm.),

umbelliferous

plantsto

duced
intro-

peculiar

which

Arali-

and with which other plants

which
allied,,

will doubtless be discovered in

of time will be

course

ciated.
asso-

do indeed attain a
Ferula,Heracleum, and Thapsia,
considerable

but they are

height,

still herbaceous

plants.

alone as an umbelliferous
entirely
fruticosum (Linn.)
of the shores
tree ; Bupleurum (Tenonia)
of the Mediterranean ; Bubon
galbanum of the Cape,and
maritimum
of our
Crithmum
are
sea-shores,
only shrubs.
to
On the other hand,the tropical
zone, in which,according
Melanoselinum

almost
is still

the old and very

Cruciferse
to

us

and
38

the

on

most

are

the

just remark

almost

there

Adanson, Umbelliferse and

presented
entirely
wantingin the plains,

highridgesof

we

collected at elevations where

mosses,

and

of the rock and of the often frozen

of 12600

plants.Among

temperatureis below 10" Eeaumur

vegetatealmost like

the smallest

Andes

the American

dwarf-like of all umbelliferous

which
of plants
species
mean

of

as

if

(54".5 Fah.),

theymade part

earth,at

an

elevation

(13430 English)feet above the level of the

ANNOTATIONS

183

ADDITIONS.

AND

and Pectophytum
Myrrhisandicola,
Fragosaarctioides,
with which there is an
pedunculare,
equally
intermingled
sea,

dwarfed

Alpine Draba.

growingin

the low

in the New

us

Batabano

groundswithin

Continent

(H. umbellata

and H.

of

group

able treatiseon

(Bambu,

speciesof Hydrocotyle

between
leptostachya)

The

Havannah

the

and

limits of the torrid Zone.

form of

Grammea."

Kunth,

in his

plantscollected by Bonpland and myself,

is among
under the name
of Bambusaceas,

beautiful adornments

most

tropicsobserved by

arborescent grasses which

has combined
the

the

two

were

therefore at the extreme

(27)p. 27.""
The

only umbelliferous plants

The

also called

of
is

Mambu,

world.
tropical
in the Malay

the
word

to be of
language,but appears accordingto Buschmann
doubtful origin,
is buluh,in
the usual Malay expression
as
Java and Madagascar
wuluh,voulu.'i The number of genera
and species
which form this group has been extraordinaril
augmentedby the zeal of botanists. It is now recognised

that

the

genus

Bambusa

is

to
Continent,

which

60 French

about 53 to 64

by

us, and

or

the other hand

Guadua, from 50

to both

different ;

that

that Arundinaria

continents,
althoughthe species

Bambusa

and

Beesha

(Eheed.)are

found in India and the Indian

and
Archipelago,

the Island of

Madagascar. With

Bourbon, and

of the
been

named

to

Englishfeet high,discovered

Chusquea,exclusively
belong;

(Rich)is common
are

on

the New

entirely
wanting in

in

tall-climbing
Chusqueathe
each
may be said to replace

Nastus
the

forms which
other

in
ception
ex-

have

morpholo-

184

PHYSIOGNOMY

in
gically

01" PLANTS.

the differentpartsof the world.

in
hemisphere,

the

of
valley

the

In the northern

the
Mississipi,

travelleris

the tropics,
with the sightof
gratified,
long before reaching
of bamboo, the Arundinaria
a form
formerly
macrosperma,
called also

Miegia,and

Gay has

Ludolfia.

discovered

In the Southern Hemisphere

Bambusacea, (a stillundescribed

of Chusquea,21 Englishfeet high,which

species

climb,but is arborescent and

southern Chili between

where, intermixed

of
forest covering

Mysore

eaten like

in
Stirling

America

four years

we

which

the

Guadua

banks
unfrequented
the Orinoco

Buga

have been

that
abundantly
with

Res. Yol.

of the

with

the sea, and

also

in

Walnut-trees,Hazel-nuts, and,
(Olea europea)
:

see

and

the

provinceof Popayan
to
striking

plants

see

vigourwithout
greatest
European olive
the

at

trees

tropics

above

the Isle of France

Bojer,Hortus

in

blossoms

Negro

English)feet

as

205)

that
rarely,

centuries between

(about9590

p.

Cassiquiare,
(thearm

the Bio

with the

it is thus

so

xv.

able to procure

in the

plantedfor

Quito, 9000

p. 291.

mixed

are

and Quilichao. It is

producingflowers

level of

so

flowers

with

once

localitiesgrow
particular

which

flowers

the Asiat

onlytwice

Eiver,)and

between

near

the

were

connects

Amazons

in

Fagus obliqua
prevails.

honeyand
rice,(Buchanan,Journeythrough Mysore,Vol.

in South

on

and 42" S. latitude

uniform
a
Drymis chilensis,

and Orissa the seeds

ii.p. 341, and

once

with

in India the Bambusa

While
in

self-supporting)
growing in

of 37"
parallels

the

does not

Quito, olive

the
with
trees

Mauritianus,1837,

AND

ANNOTATIONS

As

into the

temperatezone,

certainly
grow

within the

so

the

heightof

example,in

the

provincede

Volcano

of

Guadua

in

social

as
luxuriantly

more

to

coast

about

2560

las

Plantes

Englishfeet;for

angustifolia
(Bambusa

T. i. Tab. xx.) produces

equinoxiales,

tvakkschira, ox-milk). In the pass of Quindiu

the

Guadua

growing at

barometric measurement

elevation which

an

be

to

St. Vincent

it does not descend

lower

in the Island of Bourbon

This

or

recurrence

of the forms
mountain

than 3600

of

at

Musacese

de

is called

the Volcano

recalls the
plains,
out by me
pointed
(Kunthia

sixteen

which
(Helicouia,
perhapsMaranta),
at

by

the hot

palms before

thicket of

or

found

greatelevations

and Oreodoxa
Montana, Ceroxylonandicola,
grove

saw

(3837 English)feet.

it were

as
repetition

we

he states that

of
declivity

the

characteristic of

group

borbonicus

Nastus

Alpineplant;

true
on

we

(Sanscrit

(5755 English)feet

5400

above the level of the Pacific.

by Bory de

They

plantsfrom the.

of the siliceous Tabaschir

in its interior much

not

Esmeraldas,west of the

where Guadua
Pichincha,
our

tropicstheydo

temperateclimate of the mountains.

suffer from the

sea

advance
(arborescent
grasses)

of the Bambusaceee

some

185

ADDITION'S.

and
frigida),

Englishfeet high

I found

growingisolated

elevation of 6600

an

(7034 English)feet,on the Silla

(Relation hist. T. i. p. 605-606.) As,

Caraccas.

with the

of
exception

grasses form the

round

the

snowy

advancingin

few isolated herbaceous

of

highestzone
summits

of

dicotyledones

phsenogamousvegetation

loftymountains, so

also,in

horizontaldirection towards either poleof the

terminates with grasses.

Earth,the phsenogamous
vegetation

186

PHYSIOGNOMY

To

returned

Sir James

with

greatmass

from

just

the frozen antarctic

Thibetian

of
portion

the Himalaya,

calls attention to the circumstance

He

generaldeductions.

approach17^"
plants(grasses)
phsenogamousflowering
to the Northern

nearer

Islands

Falkland

than to the Southern

the thick

near

in Tierra del

tuca),and

of the birch-leaved

there
Fagus antarctica,
extends

and
Cordilleras,

of the Peruvian

over

the

Fes-

the shade

grows

the

the whole

over

the
grass

Kunth

Fuego or Fuegia,under

which
subspicatum

Trisetum

In

pole.

of Tussack

masses-

Forster,accordingto
csespitosa,
(Dactylis

to

but

of plantsis indebted not onlyfor a

geography
of importantmaterials,but also for excellent

the

that

Ross

the
exploring

is now
regions,

PLANTS.

Joseph Hooker, who,

friend

young

my

OF

same

range

Rocky Mountains

Melville Island,
Greenland,and Iceland,and which is also

found in the Swiss and

in Kamtschatka, and

Tyrolese
Alps,in
in

54"

through128J-0of

in his Flora

wide

Trisetum

range

as

with
acquainted

and

visited

by

J" North

"Few

are

divided

Botanist

by

America,Dr. Eights. He

"have

the

Philippeand
been

United

found there

am

so

is equally
an
The

South

Bransfield Strait

situated in 64" 12'

from

tude,
lati-

grasses,"
says

which
species

English feet high, have

a

of New

nor
subspicatum,
(Beauv.)

Terre de Louis

Haddington Peak,
7046

74

oppositepolarregions."

Shetland Islands,which

of

to

Antarctica,
p. 97,

any other Arctic

inhabitant of the

from D'UrvihVs

South

latitude.

Joseph Hooker,
a

mountains,

Campbell Island,south

Zealand; therefore,from
or

the Altai

the Volcano

South
very

latitude

recently

States of North

in
(probably

62"

or

ANNOTATIONS

AND

S. latitude)
a small
62^-",
Icon. Plant. Vol. ii.Tab.

187

ADDITIONS.

grass, Aira

150)which

antarctica

is "the most antarctic

flowering
planthitherto discovered."
of the same
In DeceptionIsland,
group,
lichens
so

onlyare found,and

not

S. lat.62"

of grass ;
single
species

in Cockburn
also farther to the south-east,

64"

near
12'),

Palmer's

Land, there

were

Lecideas,and five Mosses, among

German

Bryum argenteum: this seems

of antarctic vegetation."
Farther to
"

Island

which

50',
and

(lat.

Leca-

only found

noras,

Thule

(Hooker,

was

our

to be the ultima

the

landsouth,

well as phaenogamic,
is entirely
as
cryptogamic,
vegetation
wanting. In the greatbay formed by Victoria Land, on a
small island which liesopposite
to Mount

71"

49'),and

in Franklin

Herschel

(S.lat.

miles
geographical
North of the greatvolcano Mount Erebus,12400 English
feet high (latitude
76" 7' South),Hooker
found not a
life. It is quitedifferentin respect
trace of vegetable
single
of the forms of highervegetable
to the extension even
in the highnorthern latitudes. Phsenogamous
organisation
plantsthere approach18J" nearer to the polethan in the
Island (N. lat. 80J") has
southern hemisphere
: Walden
stillten species.The antarctic phsenogamous
is
vegetation
also poorer in species
distances from the
at corresponding
has fivetimes as many flowering
pole(Iceland
plantsas the
southern group of Auckland
and CampbellIslands),
but
this less varied antarctic vegetation
is from climatic reasons
luxuriant and succulent.
more
(CompareHooker, Flora
antarctica,
74, and 215, with Sir James Boss,Voyage
p. vii.,
in the Southern and Antarctic Regions,
1839-1843, Vol. ii
p. 335-342.)

Island,92

188

PHYSIOGNOMY

(28)p.
If,with

OP

PLANTS.

"Ferns."

23."

naturalist deeply
versed in the

knowledgeof the

Agamse, Dr. Klotzsch,we estimate the whole number of

hitherto described at 19000, this gives
species
cryptogamic
(ofwhich

8000

Fungi

to

the

to J.
Lichens,according

Hampe

of

von

Agariciconstitute l-8th)
;
Plotow of Hirschberg,
and

at least1400
Blankenburg,

and Liver- worts, according

to Carl

Gottscheof
indebted

Hamburgh, 3800;

for this last

and Perns 3250.

result to
important

of all that is known

plantsby

Algae2580 ; Mosses
Miiller of Halle,and Dr.
;

Professor Kunze

that of the entire number

of

the

We

vestiga
thoroughin-

this group
concerning

Leipsic.It

are

of

is remarkable

of described Filicesthe

of
family

while other
alone,comprises2165 species;
Polypodiacese,
and Hymenophyllaceae,
forms,even Lycopodiacese
onlycount
350

and 200.
ferns

There
as

are,

almost
therefore,

as

many

scribed
de-

described grasses.

It is remarkable

that in the

ancient

and Pliny,
no
Dioscorides,
Theophrastus,

classicwriters,

notice

occurs

of

tion
the beautiful form of arborescent ferns ; while from informaof Alexander,
Aristobulus,
companions
Nearchus,mention is made of Bamboos

derived from the

and
Megasthenes,
"

quse fissisinternodiis lembi vice vectitabant

of the Indian trees

"

of the

which

of
fig-tree

parentstem

folianon

quarum

minora

""
navigantes
sunt f*
clypeo

the branches take root round the

and of Palms

"

tantse

ut sagittis
proceritatis,

superjici
nequeant."(Humboldt,de Distributione geogr.
of
Plantarum,p. 178 and 213.) I find the firstdescription
tree-ferns in Oviedo's Historia de las Indias,
1535, fol.xc.

190

PHYSIOGNOMY

and the

sea

PLANTS.

OF

of temperature,
equality
plains
; and hence,besides great

it also

a
high degreeof
enjoysuninterruptedly
to
humidity.(RobertBrown, in Appendix to Expedition

Congo,p. 423.)
call this
Arabic word
in helechos
feledschun

The

scent,
Spanishde-

de los helechos."
tierratemplada

The

beingchangedinto

/*

"

"

divided marginsof
finely
el Awam, Libro de

T.
Banqueri,

ii.Madr.

conditions of mild

saturated
nearly
of climate in
fulfilledon

of

are

the Arabic
to Spanish
custom
: perhaps
according
is connected with
faladscha,"it divides "" in

Zacaria Ebn

por J. A.

"

zone

for fern isfeledschun,

f

allusion to the

(Abu

who
inhabitants,

The

fern leaves or fronds.

traducido
Agricultura,

1802, p. 736.)

temperatureand

an

atmosphere

with greatequability
together

with vapour,

respectto both temperatureand moisture,are

the declivitiesof the

of
mountains,in the valleys

the Andes, and above all in the mild and huiriid atmosphere
of the southern
not

onlyto

but

even

or

to

New

where
hemisphere,

arborescent ferns extend

Zealand and Yan Diemen

to the Straits of

latitude almost

Magellanand

Island
to

(Tasmania),
CampbellIslands,

to that
corresponding

of Berlin in the

northern

Dicksonia squarrosa
hemisphere.Of tree-ferns,
in 46" South latitude,
in Dusky Bay (New
grows vigorously
Zealand)
; D. antarctica of Labillardiere in Tasmania j a
in Juan
Thyrsopteris

Fernandez

with stems from 12 to 15

the south

of

undescribed Dicksonia

an

13
(nearly

not far from Yaldivia

Chili,

of rather less heightin the Straits of

Island is stillnearer
even

there the

stem

to the

of the

south

English)feet in

to 16
;

and

Lomaria

Magellan. Campbell

pole,in 52J" lat.,and

Aspidium venustum

rises to

ANNOTATIONS

4 feet

191

ADDITIONS.

inches,English)before the fronds branch

feet 3

(4

AND

off.
The climatic relations under which Ferns in
manifested

are

distribution
the

partof

the

and

the wide
of

the great
ferns

is,

late researches,

to
according

parts of the great

mountainous

l-8th to l-6th
,

The

ocean.

in the small islands dispersed

of
proportion

Phanerogamse increases

the Pacific the ferns

detached

earlier

an

plainsof

latitudes it is from

same

that in the groups

manner

in

to

the quotientfor
tropics,

very different ratio is found

number

of
quotients

of phseriogamous
plantsgrowing in
species

in the

over

whole

alluded

In the low

Brown,

region;in

continents
a

Robert

of all the

same

But

the

laws of their

manner

presentvolume.

accordingto
l-20th

in the

taken

within

continents

the

in the numerical

flourish,
general

"

islands in the

there in such

of islands between

equala fourth,
Atlantic

ferns to the

the

and in the

in
tropics

far
solitary

Ocean, St. Helena, and

Ascension, almost equalthe half of the entire phsenogamous

"

vegetation.(Seean
Distribution

Globe,in

the Annales

D'Urville
the relative

temperatezone.

the

Towards

tropics(wherein

estimates the ratio

frequencyof
The

drypartsof
the colder

entitled

la surface du

des Sciences Nat. T. vi. 1825, p. 51,

at
generally

for France

the south of

regionsof

the great continents

ferns decrease

are
quotients

for the British Islands ^

for the

of D'Urville

geographiquedes Fougeres sur

66, and 73). From

see

excellent memoir

for North
f"r

Italy-yV,and

the north

we

1 :

20) we

in
rapidly

the

America

and

Germany -^

for Greece T14

see

the relative

192

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

increase againrapidly
frequency
; that
of

of
species

number
the

of

ferns decreases much

slowlythan

more

the

At
of phsenogamousplants.
species

luxuriance,
abundance, and

species
augments

of Eilices

Iceland y^-,and for Greenland

Hornemann's
are,

for

numbers.

Catalogues

Lapland -^V,for

T12
.

Such, accordingto the presentstate of

knowledge,are

our

the natural laws manifested in the distribution of the

form

of Perns.

But

Eerns,which has
we
family,

natural

had

law,

it would

long

so

been

seem

as

arrived
quiterecently

morphologicalone

in the

with

is effected.

ferns

ciliated antheridia

(Suminski zur
1 848, S.

expresses

the middle

by

the

moveable

discovered
cation
fructifi-

examined

take

ciliated

by

placenot by

threads.
spiral

der Earrnkrauter,
Entwickelungs-geschichte

(Monatl.Berichte

1848, S. 20), would

taking place on
the
throughout

before

supposedto

10-14.)Accordingto
it

of microscopic
gift

of the theca,and in the

spiralthreads

or

fertilisationis
but

the

a bisexual arrangement
distinguishes

He

in the ovule-like cell on

pollentubes

propagation.Count

by which
organisation

an

familyof

the traces of another

on

of

pleasing

cryptogamic

has
artistictalent,
distinguished

of
prothallium

Na'geli.The

if in the

regardedas

who happily
unites
Leszczyc-Sumiriski,
examination

time,

same

of absolute
the illusiveimpression

relative numbers

does the

of individuals in each

mass

According to Wahlenberg'sarid
the

is to say, the number

whole

be

this view,Eerns,as
der Akad.

producedby

the

Berlin,Januar

tion
microscopicfertilisa-

as
prothallium

remainder

zu

Ehrenberg

receptacle
; and

of their often arborescent

AND

ANNOTATIONS

193

ADDITIONS.

development
theywould be flowerless and fruitlessplants,
formingbuds or bulbs; the spores or sori on the under
side of the frond not beingseeds but flower buds.
(29)p.
The
most

seat
principal

where it is both
of this form is Africa,

varied and most

are
flowering
plants

"Liliacea."

28."

abundant,and where these beautifully

assembled

in

and determine the

masses

aspectand character of the country. The New Continent

of
does,indeed,also possess superbAlstromerise and species
Crinum

Pancratium,Hsemanthus,and
first-named of these genera

species)
; but
are

our

(30)p.
Of

the

by nine,and

these American

less social than

(we augmented the

by three
and
dispersed,

the second

Liliaceaegrow

EuropeanIridese.
28.""

Willow

Form."

of this form,the
leadingrepresentative
different species
are

Willow

known.
already
They are
spreadover the northern hemispherefrom the Equatorto
Lapland. They appear to increase in number and diversity
of form between the 46th and 70th degrees
of north latitude,
and especially
in the partof north of Europe where the configuration
of the land has been so strikingly
indented by
I am
earlygeological
changes. Of Willows as tropical
plants
with ten or twelve species,
acquainted
which,likethe willows
of the southern hemisphere,
are
deservingof particular
attention. As Nature seems
in
to take pleasure
as it were
certain forms of animals,
for exampleAnatidse
multiplying
and Columbse,
in allthe zones
of the earth ;
(Larnellirostres)

150
itself,

VOL.

II.

194

so

PHYSIOGNOMY

are

Willows,the

OF

PLANTS.

different species
of

Pines,and Oaks, no

less

widelydisseminated : the latter (oaks)beingalways

alike in their fruit,
though much diversifiedin the forms of
their leaves. In Willows,the similarity
of the foliage,
of the
and
ramification,

physiognomic
appearance, in
differentclimates,
is unusually
great, almost greater

the most
than

of the whole

"

in Coniferse.

even

In

of the northern

zone

part of

the southern

number

the
hemisphere

the temperate
of

species

to the Flora
considerably,
yet (according
Tunis has stilla species
of its own
atlantica of Desfontaines)
to
resemblingSalix caprea ; and Egypt reckons,according
from the catkins of whose male flowers
Forskal,five species,

of willows decreases

employedin the East, Moie chalaf (aqua

is obtained by distillation. The Willow which I saw
salicis)
the Canaries is also,
Buch and
to Leopoldvon
m
according
Christian Smith,a peculiar
however to that
common
species,
a

medicine much

group

and

to

the

Island

Catalogueof

Wallich's

Himalayacites from

of

canariensis.

S.

Madeira,
"

plantsof Nepaul and of the

thirteen
Indian sub-tropical
zone
by Don, Roxburgh,and Lindley.

the

the

described
partly
species,
one
willows,
Japan has its indigenous

of

(Thunb.)is'also found

plantin Nepaul.

Previous
was

aware.
were

to my

as

We

an

example,on

seven

new

Salix

sea.

the mountain

tetrasperma
far

three
species,

plainsof Mexico,and

elevation of 8000

above the level of the

Indian

so
intertropical
species,

collected

from the elevated

extend to

mountain

the
expedition,

onlyknown

the

which,S. japonica

were

as

am

of which
found to

(about8500 English)feet

At stillgreaterelevations,for
"

plainssituated

between

12000

and 14000
often

we

Mexico

and

feet,(about12790
"

in those of Quito and

or

in the Andes

Peru, any thingwhich

willows
alpine
creeping

recall the small

which
English,)

14920

find,either

did not

visited,we

195

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

of the

of

could

the
Pyrenees,

Alps,and Lapland(S.herbacea,S. lanata,and S. reticulata)

conditions have
where the meteorological
In Spitzbergen,
.

much

described

snow-mountains, Martins
which the small

concealed in the
with

only discovered

found by me
species

The

and

Scandinavian

dwarf

two

of
willows,

and branches creep on the ground,

woodystems

and which lie so

leaves are

Swiss

those of the

analogywith

that
turf-bogs

their small

under
difficulty

in Peru in 4" 12' S.

the

moss*

near
latitude,

Loxa, at

the entrance of the forests where the best Cinchona

bark

and
collected,

is

is the
humboldtiana,
in the western
S.

near
Pacific,
a

the

Willdenow

is most

America.

found

we

above;

willow
pyramidal

which

Magdalena,from

to
according

far within

South

by

the

on

sandy coast

'

of the

the

the fine and often

possibly
accompaniedus alongthe banks of

Mahates

reportof

few

and

the

Bojorque,and which,
had onlyextended so
natives,
to

also be

years, may

identical with

At the confluence of the Rio

Magdalena,we

found

of which

8 to 10

Salix

widelydistributed
A sea-shore species,

humboldtiana.

many

as

to Kunth, probably
Truxillo,
is,according
only

of
variety

the

which

one

part of

which
falcata,

described

had

all the islands covered with

stems

64

inches in diameter.

Gen. Plant. T. ii.p. 22, tab.

with
acquainted

Opon

of
species

Salix

with the

willows,

English feet high,but only

(Humboldt and Kunth, Nova
'

99.) Lindleyhas

Salix from

made

and
Senegal,

us

there-

196

PHYSIOGNOMY

fore in the African

the

to

found

Natural

wild and

PLANTS.

Introduction
(Lindley,

zone.
equinoctial

System

of
species

two

OF

of

Salix

Botany,p. 99.)

From

also

the equator,in Java

near

S. tetrasperma
indigenous,
; and

S. sieboldiana.

Blume

the southern

one

another cultivated,
I know

temperatezone

onlytwo willows described by Thunberg,(S.hirsuta and

S. mucronata)
; theygrow
by the side of Protea argentea
of a willow),
(whichhas itselfvery much the physiognomy
the banks

on

of the

OrangeRiver,and

shoots form the food of the

young

entirely
wantingin

are

their leaves and

hippopotamus.Willows
Australia and the neighbouring

islands.

An

(31)p.

29.""

elegantform,

with

Myrtacear
stiff,shining,thicklyset,

leaves,studded
entire,
small,and generally

character to three districts

Myrtacesegivea peculiar
earth's surface, the South of Europe, particularl

dots.
of the
the

"

calcareous and

islands
trachytic

surface of the Mediterranean

spermum

9590

and

and

;
"

an

partfrom

This mountain

the continent of New

"

the Andes

aspect and

belongto

character,even

the natural

above-named

the
land,
Hol-

of South

America.

called in Quito the district of the

district,

covered with
Paramos, is entirely
like

rise above

region,part of which is
intertropical
nine to ten thousand feet high(about

in
English),

to 10660

which

and LeptoMetrosideros,
Eucalyptus,

with

adorned

low,

pellucid

with

familyof

elevation,
grow

trees which

have

myrtle-

though theymay not

Myrtacese. Here, at

the Escallonia

all
the

myrtilloides

198

PHYSIOGNOMY

PLANTS.

tion
distribuEscallonia floribunda offersin its geographical

The

of the most

one

the

OF

between
of proportion
plant,

distance from the

and verticalelevation above the level of the

this statement

the

againsupport myselfon

friend Auguste
judicious
vegetale,1840, p. 52) :
(Morphologie

Bonplandont

PEscallonia floribunda
australe.
pays
du

Je

1'ai retrouve

dans les

il est

par

les 21"

Campos Gerses,enfin jele revois

35", au

les
Trees

niveau

expedition

au

Bresil dans

25".55'

Rio de la Plata

rocean."

meme

belongingthe

an

un

que les Andes

entre les 24".50' et les

commun

de

toises par les 4" de latitude

1400

dans leur

elev6,mais pourtantinfiniment plusbas

Perou

vers

decouvert

St.-Hilaire

Messieurs

"

et

making

of
authority

de

"

Humboldt

equator

In

sea.

and

acute

my

the habitat of

in
striking
examples,

group

Myrtacese,to which

of

"

Eucalyptus
belong,in the
positio
dissub-divisionof Leptospermea3,
produce,
by the peculiar
and
Melaleuca,Metrosideros,
"

direction of the leaves

or

leaf-stalk,
(asdo

to the
relatively

in which

Acacias

the leaves

undilated

replaced
leaf-like petioles,)
distribution of stripes
a
by phyllodia,
of light
and shade unknown
in our forests of broad-leaved
trees.

The
were

first botanical travellerswho

struck

produced,

Eobert

strangeappearance

with

the

Brown
arose

visited New

of the
singularity
was

are

effect thus

the first to show

from the leaf-stalks

land
Hol-

that this

(thephyllodia

of the Acacia
in

and A. suaveolens)
longifolia
beingexpanded
vertical direction,
and from the circumstance that the

instead
light

of

passes between

on
falling

vertical ones.

horizontal

fallson
surfaces,

Cours
(Adriende Jussieu,

and
de

Botanique,p. 106, 120,

700; Darwin, Journal

and

p.

the

outlines of

the
of the effects produced,
shade.

Phyllodia,"
says Kunth,

"

in families which

view, onlyoccur

of

laws in the
433). Morphological
racter
chaleafyorgans determine the peculiar

Researches,1845,

developmentof

199

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

"

can,

have

lightand

accordingto

my

compound pinnated

theyhave as yet only been

Mefound in Leguminosse,(inAcacias) In Eucalyptus,
the leaves are simple(simplicia),
and Melaleuca,
trosideros,

leaves;and

in

pointof

fact

arisesfrom
and their edgewise
position

half turn

the leaf-stalk (petiolus)

; it should be remarked
time that the two
the

surfaces of the leaves

shadeless
comparatively

effects here
optical
groups of

are

forests of New

alluded to

are

the

more

or

at the

same

similar."

In

Holland

the

as two
frequent,

of Eucalyptus
andLeguminosa3,
Myrtacea3
species

and of Acacia,constitute almost the half of all the

green trees of which

this,in

twist of

Melaleuca

those forests consist.

our

The
two

are

formed

In addition to

of
layers
the inner bark easily
detached portions
of epidermis
which
press outwards,and by their whiteness remind the European
of

there

greyish

between

the

birch bark.
distribution of

continents.

In

Myrtaceseis

the New

very

different in

the

in
Continent, and especially

its western

it scarcely
extends beyond the 26th
portion,
of north latitude,
to Joseph Hooker
parallel
according

(Flora
antarctica,
p. 12);
accordingto
Myrtus and
Proteaceae

Claude

while in the Southern

Gay, there

are

Hemisphere,

in Chili 10

of
species

of Eugenia,
which, intermixed with
species
(Embothrium and Lomatia), and with Fagus
22

200

PHYSIOGNOMY

form
obliqua,

forests. The

38"

beyond

OF

S.

PLANTS.

become
Myrtacese

lat., in

the

"

Island

abundant

more

of

Chiloe, where

Metrosideros-like
forms

almost
in

Patagonia
;

lat.

In the Old

Tepuales;
56J" S.
as

speciesof Myrtus (Myrtus stipularis)

of
impenetrablethickets under the name

far

the 46th

as

and

New

advance to

50J" South

Fuegia to

Zealand,and

its

in
extremity

in Europe
theyprevail

Continent

of
parallel

Tasmania,

in

latitude

North

in

Australia,

Islands,
they

the Auckland

latitude.

(32) y.Z$.
the
comprises

This group
and
which

alone, 60

superbwork

coloured

on

in

the

high as

nine

R.

stricta,Melastoma

M.

lutescens.

English)feet:

(33)p.
this form

of

so

as

equatorin tropical
has

29."

Ehexia

among

and Melastoma

shrubs, as

Paramos

these
M.

(about 9600
Ehexia

are

"Laurel-form."
genera

in South

from

cernua,

and
aspergillare,

of Laurus

and

America, and

Calophyllumand
physiognomicresemblance),

Mammea,
aspiring

published

volumes, with

two

five hundred

obscurum,

belongthe

numerous

alpineor

ten thousand

11190

Ocotese

of
species

Some

and

To

(Merianaand Osbeckia),of

Melastomacese,in

Andes,

and

(Fothergilla

species.Bonpland

new

drawings.

ascend

Ehexia

Melastoma

either side of the

found, on

we

America
a

Aubl.)and

Tococa

genera

among

the Guttiferse.

Persea,the

(on
the

account

superb

"

(34)-p. 29.

interestingand

How

"

landscapepainter
to the

present

be

would

201

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

instructive
which

work

the

to

should

leadingforms of vegetation!"

eye the

In order to define somewhat

what
distinctly

more

is here

alluded to, I permitmyselfto introduce

only briefly
considerations taken from a sketch of the historyof

some

scape
land-

of the
representation
graphical
which I have given in the second
physiognomyof plants,
volume of Kosmos
(Bd.ii.S. 88-90 ; Englishedit. vol. ii.
and
painting,

p.

of

86-87).

and to the

the

belongsto

All that

"

beautyof

of
expression

the human

Italyand

Greece.

of imitative art and of creative

derived the

depthsof
other

mind, and

own

his

beingsof

substratum

greatermass
mind
and

must

the combined

the
imagination,

and

and

from

once

the

of
contemplation

terrestrial domain

more

of
variety

as a
reproduce
visibly

be

the

artist has

race.

receive within

paintingmust

from

exercise

Landscapepainting,
though
material
art,has, it may be said,a more

own

merelyimitative

no

By

temperatezone, under

types of historical paintingat

his

emotion

form,has attained perhaps

in the northern
its highest
perfection
the skies of

human

of
reception

distinct

it

which
impressions,

fertilizeby its
itself,
free work

result at

once

requiresa

own

of art. Hence
of

the

powers,

landscape

deep and

hensive
compre-

the visible spectacle

of external nature,

and of this inward process of the mind."

"

Nature,in every regionof the earth,is indeed

of the whole ; the forms of

organisedbeingsare

reflex

repeated

202

PHYSIOGNOMY

in
everywhere

OF

PLANTS.

fresh combinations ;

in the

even

icynorth,

herbs

the earth,
and
blossoms,
largealpine
covering

azure

sky,cheer

the year.

portionof

has pursued
painting
amongst us
onlywith the simplerform of

her

Hitherto

landscape

but not,
floras,

without
without depthof feeling,
or
therefore,
of creative imagination.Even

serene

task,familiar
pleasing
native

our

in this

the treasures

field,
highly

narrower

the Caracci,
Gaspar Poussin,Claude
giftedpainters,
and
of forms

have with magicpower, by the selection

Euysdael,
of trees and by effectsof light,
found scope wherein

to call forth

of the most

some

The

of creative art.
be

never

to which

we

must

knowledgewith poetryand

venture

greatand

which

which

with
imagination

the

or
soil,

confined

which
to

any

of the

the

no
perceive

depths of

mind.
idealising

like

man

originto

himself,and

he is

hot rivetted to
are
gifted,
singleregion. I allude here

to the gradation
in the form of
particularly
throughClaude Lorraine
Euysdaeland Everdingen,

Caracci.

in every

from direct

their

owe

more

and Annibal

unites

to landscape-paintin
applied

poetryof nature, and

the

for

with artisticfeeling
; for

the power

of the mind

can

order to

point,in

springfrom

beautiful works

this creative power

the

from

tions
produc-

hope

to

derived
productions

those which

feelingand

belong to

in landscape
as
distinguish
painting,

ever

and
observation,

The

beautiful

bond
deeply-seated

other branch of art,between

inward

which

I could not but

but

recall the ancient

varied and

fame of these master-works

impairedby those

and
hereafter,

natural

raine,
Lor-

In the

greatmasters

trace of local limitation ; but.an

trees from

to Poussin

of the art

we

of
enlargement

AND

ANNOTATIONS

the visiblehorizon,
and
nobler and

an

granderforms

203

ADDITIONS.

increased

with
acquaintance

the

of nature, and with the luxuriant

not
world,offerthe advantage
tropical
the material substratum of landscape
onlyof enriching
stimulus to less
but also of affording
a more
lively
painting,
their powers of
and of thus heightening
giftedartists,
production."

fulness of lifein the

(35)p.

30.

tlie rough lark

"From

"

and

the Crescentia

In

Gmtavia"

(theTutuma
cujete

largefruit-shellsare

whose

of Crescentias

so

Calabash-tree,

or

useful to the natives for

purposes),in the Cynometra,the Theobroma

and the Perigara
(theGustavia of Linnaeus),
Cacao-tree),
(the

household

"

"

delicate flowers

the

bark.

"When

break

through the

half

nized
carbo-

children eat the fruit of the

Pirigara
(theChupo),their whole bodybecomes tingedwith
speciosa
which lastsfrom 24 to 36 hours,
yellow
; it is a jaundice,
and then
I have

without
disappears
never

the luxuriant
when

on

the

of medicine.

use

which I received of
the impression
forgotten
in the tropical
world,
power of vegetation

a Cacao
(Caca hual),in
entering
plantation

the

Valles de

saw

time

of the Theobroma

I
Aragua,after a damp night,
blossoms springing
from a root
large

imbedded
deeply

in black earth.

It

instantaneous manifestations of the

forces.
organic
of Nature
Such

Northern

nations

at the first breath

was

one

for the first

of the most

of the vegetative
activity

speakof

of the mild

the

"

awakening

spring."
the imagination

air of

is singularly
contrasted with
expression
of the Stagirite,
who recognised
in plants
forms

an

which

204

"

PHYSIOGNOMY

lieburied in

OF

slumber
tranquil

free from the desires which

that knows

waking,

no

impelto spontaneousmotion."

de generat.
Animal.
(Aristot.
et

PLANTS.

Y. i. p. 778, and

de

somno

vigil,
cap. 1, p. 455, Bekker.)
(36)p.

"

30."

The flowers of

our

referred in
already

Draw

Aristolochia
Note

their heads."

over

25.

to
cordata,

which

flowers
largest

The

I have
in the

world,apartfrom Composite(inthe Mexican Helianthus

Datura,
Aristolochia,
belongto Rafnesia arnoldii,
annuus),
Gustavia,Carolinea,
Barringtonia,
Lecythis,Nymphsea,
Nelumbium, Victoria regina,Magnolia,Cactus,and to
Orchicleous and Liliaceous

(37)p.

"

31.

"

stud

To

the

behold

plants.
all the

shining worlds

heavenlyvault from pole to pole"

The finestportion
of the southern
where shine the constellationsof the
the southern

Cross,and

view of the inhabitants of

line
equinoctial
at once
beholding

seen

celestialhemisphere,

Centaur,the Ship,and

where the soft lustre of the

lanic clouds is seen, remains

the Northern

that 'Man

for

ever

Europe.

Magel-

concealed from

the

onlybeneath

the

It is

of
privilege
enjoysthe peculiar

all the stars both of the Southern

heavens.

Some

of

our

almost

awful

and

northern constellations

from thence appear from their low

and

which

altitude of

prising
sur-

Ursus
magnitude: for example,

all
sees
tropics
the stars of the firmament,
in regions
where plains
So also,
and lofty
alternate with deep valleys
mountains, Nature
of allthe forms of plants*
surrounds him with representatives

majorand

minor.

As the inhabitant of the

206

PHYSIOGNOMY

for the fi;st

aware,

between

the

as

time,of

We

yet but

are

PLANTS.

the close and intimate connection

which
subjects

foregoing
pages.
been

OP

have

been

here conducted

littlecultivated.

treated of in the

into

fieldwhich has

I have ventured to follow

firstemployedwith such brilliantresults in the

the method

works of Aristotle,
and which is especially
suited
Zoological
to lay the foundation of scientific confidence, a method
of conception,
aims at generality
which,whilst it continually
"

the

seeks,at

by the
The

the specialities
of phetime,to penetrate
nomena

same

consideration of

enumeration

of forms

strict classification.

any

consideration

of external

leadingforms

which

are

aloe

form, the

Here,

there
conformation,

of
species

Coniferse,
Mimosese,and

Musacese.

but

of

and
district,

sensitive beholder

to

the

the

branches, by
"

cheerful grace,
"

of the

or,

few scattered

produceon

non-scientific

more

numerous

and

derating
prepon-

not be calculated either by the outline

in mass, may

arrangementof

"Even

Palms, of

permanent impression. Other

forms,though perhapsmuch
and

Cactus and of

sufficient to determine the

are

to

certain

contrasts :
striking
of the
grasses, plants

of arborescent

individuals of these groups

are

the

most

different

character

of
susceptible

in
everywhereelse,

as

presentthe

the groups

such

accordingto physiognomic

of the case, not

the nature

is,from
diversity

instances.
particular

on

or
foliage,
by the

relation of the stem

luxuriant
the

vigourof vegetation,by
other hand, by cheerless contraction

appendicular
organs,

characteristicimpressions.

"

to

produceany

such

"

a
or
a diviclassification,"
As, therefore,
"physiognomic

sion into groups from

admit of

external aspector

division is made

fades,"does

"

not

the whole

vegetable
kingdom,so
the grounds on which the
classification,

to
beingapplied

also,in such

207

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

those

quitedifferentfrom

are

on

which

our

the
systems of natural families and of plants(including
whole
of the vegetable
kingdom) have been so happily

established.

choice of her

the

and

"mass,"

Physiognomicclassificationgroundsher

such

"

whatever

types on

shape,positionand

as

sions
divi-

possesses

arrangement of

or
leaves,their size,and the character and surfaces (shining

dull)of

"

the
especially

more

"

organs

the
preservation,

which the

"

of

the

depend;
hand, grounds

other

those

"

while
the

which

on

100). It

of
object

on

arrangement of natural

the continuation

or

propagation,

of
preservation
der

the

Botanik, 1847,

die Pflanze und ihr Leben, 1848,

Schleiden,

taughtin the school of

already
(Probl.20, 7),that the productionof seed is the

S.

those

development,
Botany,on
systematic

speciesdepends. (Kunth, Lehrbuch

Th. i. S. 511 ;

called

and

the consideration of the organs of

families on

are

i. e.
vegetation,"

nourishment

of the individual

"

all that

on
parenchyma, therefore,

the

was

Aristotle
ultimate

the existence and lifeof the

Pried. Wolf

plant. Since Caspar

(TheoriaGenerationis,
" 5-9),and since our

great (German) Poet,the process of developmentin the

organs

of

fructification has

become

the

morphological

foundation of all systematic

botany.
That

and
study,

the

studyof

from two
here repeat,proceed
firstfrom

the

I
physiognomyof plants,
differentpoints
of view : the

agreement in the inflorescence or in the delicate

208

PHYSIOGNOMY

OF

PLANTS.

organs of

reproduction
; the second from the form of the parts
which constitute the axes
and branches),
and
e. the stems
(i.
the shapeof the leaves,
the distribution
on
dependentprincipally
of the vascular fascicles.As,
cular organs
and

then,the

predominate
by their volume

and

axes

appendi-

and mass,

the impression
which
strengthen

termine
theyde-

receive ;

they
individualise the physiognomiccharacter of the vegetable
form and that of the landscape,
of the regionin which
or
and distinguished
strongly-marked
types
any of the more
The law is here given by agreement and
occur.
severally
in the marks taken from the vegetative,
i. e. the
affinity
In all European colonies,
the inhabitants

nutritive organs.

from
have taken occasion,

resemblances of

to
'rthabitus,"facies"),

bestow

"

forms

plantsor
tropical

upon

flowers and fruits from

those from

have been handed

down

from

the

different

names

were

northern
hemispheres,

derived from
contrast

so

often

by

cases

cherished remembrance

and thus

European names

been

added

to them

minations
deno-

Negro languages.
between
presented

physiognomyand
and

misled in most

to generation
generation
; and

in the slave colonies there have

determined

which

by the

plantsof home,

of the trees and

as

European

the direction of the branches.

illusionhas been favoured

of

of

names

bearingvery

both

been

They have

the form of the leaves and

The

physiognomy(of

thought they found Alders,Poplars,Apple-

and Olive-trees.

The

the

trees

in
taken. Everywhere,
originally
settlers have

we

the

striking
ment
agree-

in the
diversity
greatest

between
fructification,
"

or
by the appendicular

the external

floresc
in-

aspect

leaf-system,and

the

209

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

which the groups of the natural

reproductive
organs on
prising
systemsof botanyare founded, is a remarkable and surhand
phenomenon. "We should have been inclined beforeexclusively
to imaginethat the shapeof what are
would
the leaves)
termed the vegetative
example,
organs (for
"

have been less independentof the structure of the organs of

reproduction
; but
itselfin

in

such
reality

dependenceonlyshows

of families,in Ferns,Grasses and

small number

"

and Aroideae. In
Umbelliferse,
Palms,Coniferae,
Cyperaceae,
Leguminosaethe agreementin physiognomiccharacter is
until we divide them into the several
to be recognised
scarcely
groups
name,

and Mimoseae) I may

Caesalpinineae,
(Papilionaceae,
of typeswhich,when comparedwith each other,shew
.

with greatdifference
physiognomy
Palms and Cycadeae,
of the flowers and fruit,

considerable accordance in
in the structure

the latterbeingmore

nearlyallied to Coniferae;Cuscuta,

ofthe Convolvulacae,and
the leaflessCassytha,a
p0":asitica

one

to the greatdivisio^of CrypLaurinea;Equisetum

(belonging

alliedto
and Ephedra,closely
togamia),
other hand, our

and
gooseberries

common

alliedby their inflorescence to

closely

so

are

Coniferae.

that
of Opuntiaceae,
family

to the

it is

currants

the

On

the

(Ribes)

Cactus,", e.

onlyquiterecently

that

from it! One and the same

theyhave been separated
of Asphodeleae)
the gigantic
Dracaena
(that
family
comprises

draco, the

asparagus, and

common

coloured flowers. Not

often

belongto

same

genus.

We

Granada,among
VOL.

II.

the

the Aletris with its

onlydo simpleand compound leaves

same

but theyeven
family,

occur

in the

found in the

of Peru
highplains

twelve

of Weininannia,five
species

new

and New

210

PHYSIOGNOMY

with

foliis

"

The

simplicibus,"
Aralia

genus

shews

leaves

form

of

the

tata

et

pinnata."

pland,

Pinnated
which

in

the

namely,
class,

Juglandese

in

torrid

"

Folia

also

of

form

at

present

in

in

and

"

Kunth

the

discern

the

principal

Myrtaceas.

the

by

doublyornaments

Leguminosse,

number

are

In

of

found

never

the

general

in

gical
morpholoand

Dicotyledones,
of

and

Papilionaceae.

abundance

the

organs

small

in

remarks,

and

presented

only

beautiful

among

and

Aurantiaceae,

The

composite"

appendicular

the

to

folia

Rubiaceae,

Perigynic

Csesalpiniese, Coulterias,

some

as

never,

development

frequent

most

are

of

families

Terebinthacese,

Hypogynic,

Sapindacese.

Bon-

development,

these, in the

among

one

Am,

belong chiefly to

Rosacese,

form

et

organic

the

Plantarum

Synopsis

of

grade

in

lobata, digi-

vel

Humboldt

de

to

me

and

the

which

pinnata^'

Gentianese,

to

in

zone,

Mimosese,

Gleditschias

appear

Leguminosse,

leaves

pinnated

Al.

leaves.

pinnate

independence

Kunth,

360.)

with

rest

simplicia, integra,

highest

and

Cedrelacese,

of the

the

and

greater

and

87

Polypetalse

the

to

still

(Compare

leaves

are

the

collegerunt,

iii, p.

T.

PLANTS.

and

folia

' '

itinere

in

quas

OF

variety
we

laws.

can

THE

ON

MODE

AND

STRUCTURE

OF

ACTION

OF

VOLCANOS,

IN

DIFFERENT

PARTS

OF

THE

GLOBE.

214

STRUCTURE

AND

MODE

OF

littleraised above the level of the sea,

in
hi ascending
rapidly

of the earth

zone

or

whether it changes

almost verticaldirection the

an

declivitiesof mountain-chains.
each

ACTION

Organic nature

givesto

peculiar
physiognomy
; but

the solid crust of the earth appears unclothed

steep
where

by vegetation,

such distinctivecharacter. The

nature imparts
no
inorganic

kinds of rocks, associated in groups, appear in either

same

the

from
hemisphere,

equator to the poles. In

beneath
island,surrounded by exotic vegetation,
his accustomed
with

stars

no

lon^rshine,the

schists
joythe argillaceous

remote

skywhere

voyager often

of his

cognises
re-

birth-place,

and the rocks familiar to his eye in his native land.

This absence of any

relations on
dependenceof geological

the present constitution of climates does not

diminish

even

made
of

the

in distant

of

natural

the advance and progress

regionson

plantsand

direction.
peculiar

historywith

animals

forms which
known

there

connect

thus

in its perfection
the

to

new

to
presented

themselves with

types,and thus permit us

this progress

riches
enEvery expedition

speciesor

new

are

tions
observa-

numerous

science,
geological
though it impartsto

somethingof
of

influence
salutary

precludeor

genera
us

times
some-

previously
long

trace and

contemplate

broken
though apparently
really
regular

forms : at other times

network
of organic
interrupted
remnants
of
shapeswhich appear isolated,either surviving
or

"

extinct genera

or

orders,or otherwise members

groups,
and

of stillundiscovered

afresh the spirit

of
stimulating

The
expectation.

examination

globedoes not, indeed,unfold

to

research

of the solid crust of the

us

such

and
diversity

va

to
riety
; it presents

constituent

us,

215

VOLCANOS.

or

the contrary,an

on

in their

and

'erentkinds of masses,

hich excites the admiration of the

of the Andes,

formation appears,
Rocks

of the

it were,

as

and dolerite form twin mountains

the

compact

internal

of the

texture

form
development,

associated in

mountains

chyte,
trafeldspathic

In the most

distant

in

manner

similar

primitive
mass,
in

groups

Thus

of considerable extent

it were,

in any
see

we

the whole

with

more

phenomena of

the
composition,

originof rocks,we

from the most

must

varied and remote

us

already
remarked,new
new

associations of
teach

us

kinds

of rock

the

important

which

his native land in these

near

zones

(i.e.

great and

to
laws,according

the

yet,in

observations
together

the
do not

thern
nor-

equator. If,as

necessarily
sent
pre-

unknown

simplesubstances),
they,on

to discern

pear
ap-

presented,
composed re-

regions.Problems

find their solution

countries,

to

an

relative age, and mode

compare

the geologist
in
longperplexed

has been

by

inorganic

lessdistinctness ;

or

with
completely
acquainted

of

if

single
systemof

order to become
the

from

and
association,

substances of which the crust of the earth is

as

as

zones

often announcingthe vicinity

of
layers,

formations.
independent

new

Europe, one

outlines ; basalt

same

vitreous

largecrystals
separatethemselves

the chain

and
dolomite,sandstone,

elevations.

the

to itselfanother.

summon

porphyry,abruptprecipices
; and
highdome-like

geologist.In

exhibit the

name

same

to

in

regularrecurrence,

of middle

in the mountains

as

of
superposition

the

in
particles,

agreement

groupingsor
the other

every where

hand,

equally
prevailing

which the strata of the

crust of

216

STRUCTURE

the earth

are

other

veins

as

AND

MODE

superposedupon

each

dykes,or

or

OF

ACTION

other,penetrateeach

upheavedor

are

elevated

by

elasticforces.

geological
knowledgeis thus promotedby
embracingextensive parts of the earth's surface,

If, then, our

researches
it is not

that
surprising

which form the

have been
as

from
regarded

of
'the points

of
operation

of

century all real

of

phenomena

of

and

in
frequent

case

long

restricted

more

Until the

access.

supposedknowledge

or

of the mode

taken from two

Europe,Vesuvius

beingthe

should

I mightalmost
difficult,

of volcanos,and

form

or

the
is generally

the

view the

subterranean forces,
was

former of these

became

pointof

attainment
painful,

of the South

most

were
comparison

close of the last

of the structure

class
particular

of the present
discussion
subject

say arduous and

as

the

and

of

tains
moun-

Etna.

The

easiestof access, and its eruptions,

in volcanos of small

their occurrence,

elevation,
being

hillof minor

all
typewhich regulated

elevation

the ideas formed

specting
re-

exhibited on a far larger

scale in many
phsenomena
distant regions,
as in the mightyvolcanos arranged

vast and

in linear seriesin
Islands.

Such

Mexico, South America, and the Asiatic

recall
proceeding
might not unnaturally

shepherd,who
Virgil's

thoughthe

beheld

in his humble

Rome.
cottagethe type of the eternal City,Imperial
A

more

careful examination
and

awoke

of those
especially

islands and coasts where

men.

to the noblest intellectual culture,

might,however,

views
dispelled
of nature.
Among

have

ranean,
of the whole of the Mediter-

formed from
the

so

limited

consideration

rocks
Sporades,
trachytic

have been

217

VOLCANOS.

OF

from the deepbottom of the sea, formingislands

upraised
of the Azores, apthat which, in the vicinity
resembling
peared
in three
at nearly
thrice periodically,
equalintervals,
centuries. The Peloponnesus
has, between Epidaurusand

Methone,

Troezene,near
and

againby Dodwell, which

seen

Melds
Phlegrsean

of the

Nuovo

Nuovo

Monte

the

higherthan

I found

Mexico, which
small basaltic
earth and

had

it is not
its shores,
mountains

onlyfrom

havinga

by

been

stillsmoking. In

were

plainnear

fissureswhich

have

these

Besides

historic

period,or

assured

and
tradition,

the Monte

have

Carl
on

the

surface of the
fall within

bands.

The

the sea, and

which

remains

numerous

formingan

of

more

part of France, in
volcanos
cones

of lava have flowed in

plainof Lombardy, as

shores

"

In the south

streams

of well-

Geography, the

domes alternating
with
arrangedin lines,trachytic
from
eruption,

the

Bitter will collect and

separatecompletesystemof

and

flowed from

the restricted domain

exhibit

ancient volcanic action.

Epomeo,

of the ancients,in

which
phsenomena,

which

with the

Etna, that volcanic

accounts

work
masterly

see

and

Chalcis,lavas

within

of the Mediterranean

Auvergne, we

Mediterranean

suddenlyopened at

earth.

elucidate in his

the

communication

constant

also,as it would appear by the

the Lelantine

several thousand

the permanent craters of isolated

Ischia,on

at

plainsof

protrudedfrom

the

Vesuvius, and
as
Stromboli,
interior,
fires break forth

the Monte

of Jorullo in the

surrounded

which

cones

higherthan

by Strabo

Baia3,and perhaps
even

near

volcano

new

is

described

of

narrow

level as the surface of

inner Gulf of the

surrounds
Adriatic,

218

the

STRUCTURE

of
trachyte

the

MODE

AXD

OF

ACTION

rise domes

Euganean Hills,where

obsidian,and pearl-stone,
masses
granulartrachyte,

by a
flowed in

of nature
of Greece

and

day offer a

one

intellectual

found

are

in Asia

rich field for

radiated to the western

shall no

with

partsof

volutions
re-

the mainland

when
geological
investigation,

when

which

it has

oppressed
humanity

the barbarism

of
geographical
proximity

of Turkish

these various

its series of islands,might have

that has been

attentive observer much

under various

forms,in

Aleutian Islands
observed

were

and out of
and

near

South

the

assembled

distant voyages,

and the

Europe,have

of
recognition

phsenomenaand

rule.

phse-

their

within

The

moderate

comparisonof

but
phsenoinena,

for the
required

dependenceon

truth,
"

our

which

to be
objects
distance;
yet

extensive

the resemblance

which
language,
ordinary

an

America, Teneriffe,and the

polarcircle.

been

offered to

discovered,
recently

regionsin

clear perception

between

volcanic

each other.

and apoften givespermanency

parent

to the first-formed erroneous

authority

"

never

in order to shew that the basin of the Mediterranean,

nomena,

Our

lower

Minor, countries -which will

world,and

to
longerbe subject

I recall the

in several

revisitthe seats from

lightshall

nected
con-

Similar evidences of ancient

streams.

narrow

throughthe

lime-stone,but have

rock and nummulitic

cretaceous

break

which
origin,

common

of

also often

views of natural

to the
pointsinstinctively

language,I repeat,appliesthe
ordinary

term

of subterranean firesor molten

volcanic" to all eruptions

substances ; to

rocks,as

columns

of smoke

at Colares after the

and vapour

from
rising

great earthquakeof Lisbon,

Salses"

"

to

cones
volcanos,argillaceous
emitting

mud

or

and hydrogen,as
mud, asphalte,
at Turbaco

in

in South America

rise in

elasticvapours,

and
(Guatimala),

in the

considerable altitude ; and,

to time with violent

denyingthe

Central America

former

and

well

in the

as

the terms

to those

name

hollow noise.

of the different phenomena

which have been referred to, it yet appears

to
greaterprecision

even

issue from time

waters

shocks
earthquake
connexion

natives

Yoland fire-volcanos,

water-

subterranean

from which

havingtheir

the
Islands,
Philippine

fuego,givingthe

de agua y de

Not

Geysers,hot springs

planet. In

our

between
formally
distinguish

mountains

the

; to

jetsto

in the interior of

canes

in Sicily,
and
Girgenti

of natural forces
all operations

to
general,

seat

at

in those of Iceland,the waters, pressedby

which, as

in

219

VOLCANOS.

OF

desirable to

give

in the physical
empfcyed
as

mineralogical
part of geology,and

not

to

volcano" at one moment

to a mountain
applythe word
in a permanent igneousopeningor fiery
crater,
terminating
"

and

another

at

to

every

subterranean

the present state of

of volcanic

cause

phenomena.

In

form
ordinary

of volcanos is indeed in all partsof the

that of

an

isolated conical

our

planetthe

mountain, such

as

most

globe

Vesuvius,

Etna, the Peak of Teneriffe,

Tunguragua,and Cotapaxi. I
have

such

myselfseen

smallest hillto
above the

an

sea.

also permanent

volcanos

elevation of 18000

But

size from the

(19184English)feet

besides these isolated

cones

there

are

openings'or craters,having established

channels

of communication

which

situated on

are

varyingin

with

the interior of the earth,

longchains of

mountains

with serrated

220

STRUCTURE

crests,and

not

sometimes

at

between

the

AND

connection

formulae,and such

consist
shapes,

porphyry:

the volcanos which rise

All these

of

summits,which

are

called Trapformerly
trachyte,
different

and Albite),
feldspar(Labradorite,
Oligoklase,

quartz. In

or

are

vesicular rock composed of

granular

augite,hornblende,and
outburst

Bouguer'searliest

with

los Pastos,itself ten thousand

Steppe de

of various

even

but
ridge,

such is Pichincha, situated

:
extremity
Pacific and the city of Quito, and which

(10657 English)feet high.

of

ACTION

its

in the elevated

kinds

OF

the middle of the

alwayson

even

in
acquiredcelebrity
barometric

MODE

where

cases

or
eruption,

or

sometimes

the

mica,and
interspersed
evidence

mightsay where

of the first

the ancient structure,

remain entire,
the isolatedconical mount
scaffolding

surrounded

by an

is

circular rampartof
or
lofty
amphitheatre

rockystrata superimposed
upon

each other.

Such

walls

or

a
ring-formed
rampartsare called "craters of elevation,"
which a memorable
great and importantphenomenon,concerning
treatise was
presentedto our Academy five years
of our
time,
ago (i.e. in 1818), by the first geologist

Buch, from whose

Leopoldvon

writingsI

several of the views contained in the

Yolcanos

which communicate

presentdiscussion.

with the

permanent openings,conical

basaltic

domes, sometimes as
trachytic
as the Chimborazo,form
lofty

low

geographyshows

us

and

the

through
atmosphere

hills,and craterless

sometimes
Sarcouy,

various groups.

as

Comparative

sometimes* small clusters

systems of mountains,with
Canaries

as

borrowed

have

or

distinct

craters and lava-currents in the

Azores,and without

craters and without

222

STEUCTUEE

is to be viewed

OF

singlevolcanic

as

MODE

AND

firebreaks forth sometimes

throughanother

of these

ACTION

The

furnace.

ranean
subter-

and

throughone

winch
openings,

times
some-

it has been

and distinctvolcanos.
customaryto regardas separate
of the

march
progressive

subterranean

fire has been here

directed for three centuries from North

which
earthquakes

occasion such

The

Even

to South.

the

dreadful ravages in this

partof the world afford remarkable proofsof the existence

not onlybetween countries
of subterranean communications,
where

there

known),but
at

are

volcanos

no

also between

for three months

at
disappeared

Thus

the

in 1797

the volcano

GuaytaraKiver,emitted uninterruptedly
loftycolumn

longbeen

fireemittingopeningssituated

great distances asunder.

of Pasto,east of the

which had

(a fact

instant

of

when,

smoke, which
at

column

distance of

240

miles,the great earthquakeof Biobamba and

geographical
the immense
eruptionof mud caJed
Moya" took place,
causingthe death of between thirtyand fortythousand
"

persons.
The

sudden

Azores,on

appearance of the Island of Sabrina

the 30th

of the terrible
to the

of

January,1811,

movements
earthquake

west, shook

May

1811

to June

then

the

plainof

almost

from
incessantly,

the Ohio

and

the

the precursor

was

which,much

1813, firstthe West

near

farther

the month

Indian

of

Islands,

the
and lastly,
Mississipi,
coast of Venezuela or Caraccas.
opposite
Thirtydaysafter
the destruction of the principal
the
cityof that province,
volcano of the Island of St. Vincent burst
longtranquil
forth in an
eruption.A remarkable phenomenon accom-

223

VOLCANOS.

OF

: at the same
paniedthis eruption
the 30th
took place,
on

noise

subterranean

heard

was

when

moment

of

April,1811,
South

in

the

sion
exploloud

America, which

a district of 2200
(German)
terror and dismayover
spread
geographical
square miles (35200 English geographical

dwellers

miles).The

square

the banks

on

of the

Apure

the confluence of the Bio Nula, and the most

near

inhabitants of the

coast

sea

to that of the

the sound

Venezuela,alike compared

dischargeof great piecesof

the confluence

from

Now

of

the volcano of St. Yincent

proceededfrom

Orinoco)to

line of
straight

sound, which

subterranean
deep-seated

was
scarcely
intensity
greateron
was
eruption

volcano where the

interiorof the

The

the

sea

nance.
ord-

with the

tainly
cer-

propagatedthrough the air,must

not

was

the

on

is a distance in

miles.
Englishgeographical

628

of the Nula

latter river I arrived

Apure (bywhich

distant

cause

have
for its

to the

coast nearest

takingplace,than

in the

country,in the basin of the Apure and the

Orinoco.
be

It would

unnecessary to

other instances which

of

I have

celebrated

the

that event,

with
Simultaneously

onlywere

1755,

not

coast

of Sweden
West

but,to recall a phecollected,

nomeno

I
European historical importance,

farther mention

eastern

suddenlyrose

on

more

only

Lisbon.

the 1st of November,

but
violently
agitated,

Indian

will

earthquakeof

the Swiss lakes and

the
even

sea

near

among

the
the

Islands,Martinique,
Antigua,and

Barbadoes,where the tide never

sea

multiply
examplesby citing

exceeds

than twenty feet.

thirtyinches,the
All these

pheno-

224

AND

STRUCTURE

the

MODE

operationof

ACTION

OF

subterranean

mena

show

either

in the
in earthquakes,
dynamically

of the crust ;

these forces do not act

of the

globe,but

the

that

also show

the interior of

our

the earth's surface.

in

structure

the channel

surround

crust

unfilled veins,affecting
taneously
simul-

of
greaterthe variety

molten

and
production

the

greatdepthsin

from

widelydistant pointsof
elevations which

tion
agita-

in the thin outermost

superficially,

planet,
through crevices or
The

tension and

They

substances.

alteration of

chemical

volcanos,in

in

or

forces,acting

or
volcanos,

in the

through which

the

of the interior of the earth reach its surface,

masses

the importanceof submittingtliis structure

greater

to

strictinvestigation
and measurement.

The interest attaching

to these

my

measurements, which

researches in another

by the

quarterof

consideration that at many

be measured

is found to be

losophical
studyof
phenomena,to
If

formed

we

desire to

is enhanced
globe,

the

pointsthe magnitudeto

variable

quantity. The

in
endeavours,

nature

connect

objectof
particular

the

presentwith

either the
investigate

the vicissitudesof

the

past.

fact of

variations
return, or the law of progressive

phenomena,it is essentialto obtain,by

made
carefully
certain fixed
numerical
made
mean

in each

afford

may

comparisons.If
once

periodical

changesin

or

of observations

means

and connected with determinate

pointswhich

we

phi"

base

epochs,

for future

tions
only possesseddetermina-

periodof

thousand

years, of the

temperatureof the atmospheieand of the earth in

differentlatitudes,
or of the
the level of the sea,

we

mean

heightof

should know

the barometer

whether,and

at

in what

VOLCANOS.

OF

ratio,the temperatureof different climates had increased

of the atmosphere
had
or whether the height
decreased,

or

undergonechanges. Such pointsof comparisonare also

needed for the inclination and declination of the magnetic
well

as
needle,

of
intensity

for the

as

on
which,within
forces,

the circleof this

it is

honourable

an

Academy,two

objectfor

so

cosmical

and

netic
mag-

so it is the dutyof
intensity,

the

gical
geolo-

the inequalities
of the
in determining
traveller,
to attend
surface,

The

the Mexican
the

to the
particularly

more

endeavours

the

Andes

Europeat

also the volcano

Quito,have

been

determined,
may

barometric

so

measured

of
complication

operations
may

may

objectin

since my

at

at
even

in the

return

to

Where

complete

are

wanting,

measurements

circumstances

pointswhich

are

exactly
a

parison
com-

different epochs,
angles
be often
which

to
preferable

more

complete

involve.

Saussure had measured Mount

two

for this

be substituted for them ; and for

of determinations made

the

heightof

of Pichincha

Vesuvius.

taken
anglesof altitude,

of altitude

variable

Nauhcampatepet),

or

continued

different epochson

or
trigonometric

accurate

by me

Cofre de Perote

and
Jorullo,

of

made

earth's

to the Volcan de Toluca,

mountains,in respect

the
Popocatepetl,

and

much

atmospheric
temperature,
pressure,

direction and

volcanos.

cellent
ex-

the exertions of

the
perseveringly

scientificsocietiesto trace out

variations of

magneto-electri

and Erman, have thrown

Seebeck
physicists,

light.As

the

Vesuvius,in 1773, when the

eastern,
marginsof the crater,the north-western and the southto him be of equal
appeared
height. He found their

VOL.

II.

226

STRUCTURE

heightabove

the level of the

of
eruption

feet. The
the

AND

marginof

MODE

between
inequality

on

ACTION

609

3894
toises,

occasioned

1794

the crater

sea

OF

the

breakingdown

the southern

English

side,and

of

quent
conse-

the two

heightof

edgeswhich
the most unpractised
at a
even
eye does not failto distinguish
considerable distance. In 1805, Leopoldvon
Buch, Gaymeasured the heightof Vesuvius three
Lussac,and myself,
to La Somma,
times,and found the northern marginopposite
but the
as
givenby Saussure,
(theEocca del Palo),exactly
450 French or 479 English
southern margin 75 toises,
or
feet,lower than he had found it in 1773.
of the volcano

The

whole elevation

the side of Torre del Greco

on

which, for the last thirty

years, the igneousaction

towards

had
has,as it were, been principally
directed,)
diminished

one-eighth.The heightof

compared with
Yesuvius

Peak

as

of

whole

the

1 to

in Yesuvius
highest
the action has been

to

22.

(in1822) I

without

the crater

in the

these three volcanic

In

low

more

enabled

was

course

not

of the

volcano,

onlyto

heightof

of three visits to the

completedetermination

(J). These determinations

of all the

may

not

be

since theyinclude the longperiodof great

interest,

between
eruptions
the

1 to 10 ; and

measurements

Yesuvius,but also,duringthe
a

ashes,as

mountain, is in

because,beinga
probably
by the summit.
principally

repeatmy former barometric

edgesof

the

of

cone

ago

to make

the

at that time

of ashes is therefore,
relatively
speaking,

cone

A few months

heightof

3; in Pichincha,as

as
Teneriffe,

mountains,the

summit,

(theside

onlyknown

1 805

and 1822, and

examination

constitute

and measurement

of

perhaps
volcano

OF

in which
at different epochs,

marginsof

learn from it that the

of far

the different partsof the

with
trulycomparable

all

are

permanentcharacter

more

and
of Teneriffe,

(as in the Peak

the north-west

We

phenomenon

been

had

than

other.

this not

previously
onlywhere

in all the volcanos of the

composed of trachyte,
visibly
Accordingto my last determinations,

edge of

not altered
has, perhaps,

Vesuvius

of Saussure,an

at all since the time

Case,which,in 1794, had become

feet lower,has since then

interval of 49

the side towards

and the south-eastern side,on

400

French

hardlyaltered 10

years ;

Bosche

Tre

(426 English)

toises

(60French

Englishfeet).

64

in describing
often
publicjournals,
greateruptions,

If the
the

state

Vesuvius

shapeof

change,and

to

sketched at

been confounded
formed
which

margin of

with those of the

in the middle

has been

entire

undergone an

Naples,the

consists in the outlines of the

bottom

have

if these assertions appear to

views
picturesque

of

are

mination
exa-

Andes,)theyare

but also elsewhere.

or

each

craters

and
passingobservations,

inferred from

chain of the

227

VOLCANOS.

cones

be

confirmed

cause

of the

by

error

the crater

having
dentally
eruptionacci-

of

of the crater

its floor

on

Such

upheavedby vapours.

or

cone

of loosely
and
eruption,
consisting
heaped-up rapilli

had in the
scoriae,
risen

so

as

crater; and

to be

the

course

seen

above the south-eastern

eruptionof

augmentedit so much,
(about 107

to

of the years 1816-1818

117

margin of

the month

that it even

became

of

margin of

(theRocca

the

February1822

from 100

English)feet higherthan
the crater

gradually

del

to 110

the northwestern

Palo),

This

228

STRUCTURE

MODE

AND

OF

ACTION

remarkable cone, which it had become

to

of the mountain, fell in,with

the true summit

regardas

dreadful noise, in the last

22d

of October

which

(1822):

the

on
eruption,

night of

the

that the floor of the crater,

so

accessible
constantly

been

had

customaryin Naples

since 1811, is

now

750

(almost800 English)feet lower

200

(213 English)feet lower than the southern edge of the

volcano.
the
be

Yariations in the form

"

"

which

the

would

of
history

Hackert's

in
paintings

the outlines of the

enable

the

which

positionof

ought not

well

person

volcano,on

acquainted

of
inspection

mere

to
palaceof Portici,

the

tell from

as the northern
summit, according

southern side of the mountain

is represented
as the

the

or

highest,

in what year the artisthad taken the sketch from which

was
picture

the

made.

In the last eruption,

in the
of

to

at different epochsa different

itself,1
giveto Vesuvius
with

relative

cano
are, with the crater of the vol-

often
confounded,as the}'

appearance,

and

eruption,the openingsof

of

cones

than the northern,and

nightof

the 23d

to the 24th

hours after the falling

in of the
October,twenty-four

greatcone

of scoriaewhich

the small but

numerous

has been

currents of lava had

of ashes and
off,the fiery
eruption
continued

without

mentioned,and when
flowed
already

commenced
rapilli

intermission for twelve

days,but

it

was

greatestin the first four days. During this periodthe

detonations in the interior of the volcano
that the
movement

in the

mere

was

concussion

of the

rent
perceived),

palaceof

Portici;

air,(forno

the

In the

were

of
ceilings

so

violent

earthquake
the

rooms

of
villages
neighbouring

230

STRUCTURE

slopeof

the

MODE

AND

learned

The

of ashes.

cone

ACTION

OF

had arisen from

rumour

of water

supposedtorrent

from
largequantities

the crater.

The

eruptionthe

is most
from

as

imaginesto

from

which

has

violent and abundant

exceedingly
phenomenon is associated in all
volcanic eruption.As during
a

This

of ashes

cone

is

generally
envelopedin

it is in its immediate
of

violent,torrents

it in all

margin of

precededthe eruption
;

volcanic thunder-storm"

"

climates with the close of

cloud, and

sands,issued
shifting

producedan

fail of rain.

the

had

The

dry ashes,

cultivated fieldshad suffered much

its close the

been described

as

of

crevice in the upper

droughtwhich
long-continued
towards

illusion.
optical

a flow
reality

loose and moveable

which,beingas
in

in

was

an

zealous observer

discovered that this

of the volcano,Monticelli,
soon
erroneous

and

mud

which
directions,

consist of waters

interior of the volcano

and

that
vicinity
are

to

seen

the rain
descend

the terrifiedhusbandman
which

have

overflowed

risen from

the crater; while

have erroneously
in
geologists
thoughttheyrecognised
either sea-water

or

muddy productsof

boueuses,"or,

in the

the

them

the volcano,te Eruptions

languageof

old French

some

of an igneo-aqueous
liquefaction,
products
systematists,
the case in the Andes, the summit
Where, as is generally
of the volcano rises into the regionof perpetual
(even
snow,

in
attaining,
that of
as

The
with

some

cases,

an

elevation twice

Etna),the meltingof the

have beer described far more

snows

as

great

as

renders such inundations

abundant

and disastrous.

connected
phenomenain questionare meteorologically
and are variously
of volcanos,
modified
the eruptions

OF

231

VOLCANOS.

by the heightof the mountain, the dimensions of that part

of it which is alwayscovered with snow, and the extent and
of cinders become
degreeto which the sides of the cone
heated ; but theyare not to be regardedas volcanic phenomena
called.

so
properly

the

Yast

at the foot of volcanos

slopeor

largesubterranean

lakes

shocks,which,in
earthquake
convulse
igneouseruptions,
these subterranean

the

and
water, fishes,
which

of the

opened,and

are

volcano,

there issue

tufaceous mud.

This is the
otherwise

bringsto lightan

the Pimelodes Cyclopum,called by the inhabitants

fish,

unknown

of the

of Quito
highlands

"

I described

soon

the 19th of

June, 1698, the summit

to the north

of

after my

return.

and which
Prenadilla,"

When,
of

above
Chimborazo,the Carguairazo,

and fishes; and

the town

of

the

on

mountain

Englishfeet high,fell in, the country

Englishgeographical
square miles round
mud

When

Andes, usually
precedeall

the entire mass

reservoirs

phenomenon
singular

torrents,form

reservoirs of water.

or

on

which,communicating

channels with the mountain

throughmany

from them

cavities also often exist

years earlier

seven

ascribed to

was
Ibarra,

for

situated
19000

nearlythirty
covered with

was

nightof

putridfever,in

similar

of
eruption

fish from the volcano of Imbaburu.

I recallthese

because theythrow
facts,

differencebetween the

on
light

some

of dry ashes
eruption

and

the

miry inun*

dations of tufa and trass,

with them wood, charcoal,
carrying
and shells. The
the recent

of
quantity

ashes emitted

by Vesuvius

like every thingconnected

eruption,

and other greatnatural

phenomena of

in

with volcanos

character to excite

232

AND

STRUCTURE

MODE

OF

ACTION

has been
terror,

in the public
exaggerated
exceedingly
papers ;
and two Neapolitan
Yicenzo Pepe and Giuseppedi
chemists,
the statements
of Monticelli and
Nobili,notwithstanding
Covelli to the
silver and
and

the twelve

thickness of the bed

days'shower

Bosche

Tre

but

was

the

Case,on

were
rapilli

mingled with them;

15"

inches

19

to

heapedup by the
have

The

times

whom

slopeof
and

three

the

in the
Such

utmost.

feet,

plain,from

measurements

the ashes have been

being carried

the

by

where

cone

wind, like drifted snow

from

phenomena,in

Indian

of ashes formed

sand,

or

thither

passedfor seekingonlythe

Ctesias made

the

as

are

researches

littleabove

where
places

action of

accumulated

volcanic

the

to be taken in

ought not

or

at

containing

as

the results of my

gold. Accordingto

the
inquiries,

towards

describe the ashes

even
contrary,

by water.

marvellous

in

of the ancients among

manner

to be

the ashes of Etna

peninsula. There

conveyedas

in Mexico

are

far

veins of

gold and silver in trachytic

porphyry;

but

in the ashes of

Vesuvius

which

me,

and

excellent

chemist,Heinrich

broughtback

Althoughthe

above mentioned

accordance with the exact

much

from the accounts

short interval which

the

of
eruption

we

occasioned

has

possess

an

examined

which
results,

observations of

at my

an

quest,
re-

it is
elapsed,

are

quitein

differ
Monticelli,

which have been current

(1822)is

which

silver have been discovered.

ashes from Vesuvius

28th of last October

of which

Rose, has

traces of either goldor

no

with

duringthe

nevertheless true that

from the 24th

the most

memorable

to the

of any

authentic account, since that which

the death of the elder

Pliny.

The

of
quantity

three times
is,perhaps,

ashes

to fallsince volcanic

in

Italy. A

thick,appears
which

mass

greatas has

as

phenomena

have

find

we

served
obattentively

coveringPompeii; but,not

that

has

mass

and other

heavyrains

the
respecting

with

on

causes

duringthe

the other side of the

considerable

the

heightof
the

the

the column

of the
intensity
From

where
inadequate

concerned; as

are

Alps,has

of
eruptions

not well admit

of

inferences derived

tions
relaquantitative

quantityof

of smoke, and

lava and

ashes,

the loudness

or

detonations.

of Strabo,
and
geographical
description

the
opiniongivenby Yitruvius respecting

pumice,we

animated

it
degreeof scepticism,

All
as
comparison,
respectstheir intensity.

analogyare

the

centuries

renewingthe

volcano,at widelyseparated
epochs,do

from

speakof

probablyreceived by

should here be recalled to recollection that the

a

to

of the destruction of the Cam-

causes

paniantowns, and which, on

been carried

seen

of ashes,from 16 to 19 inches

stratum

and without
which have since elapsed,
debate

been

been

ever

at first sightinsignificant
comparedwith the

the increase which

effectsof

233

VOLCANOS.

OF

that,up
perceive

i. e. previous
to
Vespasian,

the

Pompeii,Vesuvius

had

volcano than of

Solfatara.

subterranean forces

to

more

volcanic

from

an

of
origin

the year of the death of

which
eruption

the appearance

overwhelmed
of

an

extinct

When, after long repose, the

suddenlyopened for

themselves

new

and againbroke throughthe beds of primitive

and
channels,
rocks,effects must have been produced for which
trachytic
do not furnish a standard.
Prom the wellsubsequent
ones
known

letterin which the

younger

Plinyinforms

Tacitus of

234

STRUCTURE

his uncle's
volcanic
the
The

MODE

what
or
outbursts,

volcano,began with
slumbering

the

suddenlyin

been

had

ground.

In

emitted

from

plain.

The

country-

huts strewed with ashes

the

everywhereopening

manifestations
periodical
ordinary

the

in

canic
of vol-

ashes which

very

earlystageof
reached

fallen had

had

He

in the
writes,

which

court

the
a

takinghis noon-dayrepose

ashes and

pumice,that,if
have

enclosed space

I have

by

canos

can

have
scarcely

notice

of

had

was

"

in which

room

so

filledwith

longerdelayedcoming

the passage

stopped."In an
of wind in drifting

been very considerable.

observations
particular

account

of the

almost

of vol-

made

on

great interest excited

and partlyon
eruption,

recollectionsof the

or

narrative, the

view
interrupted
my generalcomparative

the recent

occurrence

found

he

like a -court,the action

Vesuvius,partly
on

are

thickness of four

of his

course

Plinywas

the ashes

the dry
eruption,

had to be crossed to reach the

forth,he would

shews

from driftor other extraneous

five feet,
without accumulation
cause.

Pliny which

letter of the younger

the

that,at
clearly

which

when, in September

the contrary,
the shower of ashes marks
on
activity,
termination of each particular
eruption.There is a

passage

by

ashes.

volcano,breakingthrough beds of syenite

new

rose
trachyte,

which

of
eruption

an

observed at Jorullo

thingwas

same

that the renewal of

be called the revival of

might

on
peopletook flight
findingtheir

the

ACTION

OP

seen
death,it may be clearly

1759, the
and

AND

account

of those

of Pompeiiand Herculaneum,
catastrophes

recalled to
involuntarily

our

minds

of any considerable shower of ashes.

by the
I have

recorded in

myselfand
We
mode

others

the
considering

of action of those volcanos which have

with the interior of the Earth
of such volcanos consist of

summits

heightmade

by

and in its vicinity.

Vesuvius

on

hitherto been

have

of

the measurements

note

235

VOLCANOS.

OF

and

structure

munication
permanentcom-

by

of

masses

The

craters.

and
trachyte

upheavedby elasticforces and traversed by veins. The

to infer great
permanency of their action givesus reason
vidual
of structure.
They have,so to speak,an indicomplexity
lava

character which

unaltered for

remains

mountains
Neighbouring

of time.

differences in

their

olivine.
nomena,

They belongto the

masses

allthe

and lava currents

and their products
if
valleys.Their life,

our

this

mode
figurative

and permanence

terrestrial phse-

strata,
sedimentary
of later origin
than

permitmyselfto employ
the

depends on
expression,

of their communications

of the Earth.
of repose,

of

I may

are

feldspathic

of basalt containing

recent

most

breakingthroughalmost

presentthe greatest

leucitic and

products:

lavas,obsidian with pumice,and

often

longperiods

They often

manner

with the interior

continue for centuries in

state

then

and end by becoming

rekindled,
suddenly
Solfataras,
emittingaqueous vapours, gases, and acids;
are

sometimes,however,as in the
we

of

find that their summit

has

case

of the Peak

become
already

of
a

Teneriffe,

laboratory

regenerated
sulphur
; while from the sides of the mountain

there stillissue

largetorrents

of

lava,basaltic in the lower

part,but towards the upper part,where the pressure is

the form of obsidian with pumice.
less,(2)presenting
Distinct from

these volcanos

providedwith permanent

236

STEUCTTJEE

AND

MODE

craters, there is another

OF

class of

ACTION

volcanic

phenomena

instructive to the
rarelyobserved,but particularly
as
geologist,
theyrecall the ancient world or the earliest
more

revolutions
geological

of

mountains
planet. Trachytic

our

suddenly,emit lava and

perhapsnever to reopen. Thus

it

mountain

chain

ashes,and

open

of Antisana

with the Monte

such
in the

has

the

even

taken

highplateauof Quito,in
Hecla,and

of the

upheavedislands belong to
In allthese

soon

closes

as

the cleft

again.
which

Andes,

Yeins

or
or

and

Sometimes

1302.

placein plains
:
a

this class of

permanent,and

fissure forminga

as

distance from

the communication

cases

again,

gigantic

in Euboea in the Lelantine Fields.

interior of the earth is not

as

the

of the

Iceland at

Mount

phenomena.

with

was

in Ischia in

Epomeo

outbreak

an

in

close

Many

transitory
with the

the action

ceases

temporarychannel

and
dolerite,
dykes of basalt,

phyry,
por-

in different parts of the earth traverse almost

and
all formations,

masses

of

and
syenite,
augitic
porphyry,

which characterise the recent transition and

amygdaloid,
oldest sedimentary
rocks,have probablybeen formed in
stances
the subsimilar manner.
In: the youth of our planet,
a
of the interior beingstillfluid,
penetrated
through
the everywherefissured crust of the globe,sometimes
becomingsolidifiedin the form of rockyveins or dykes of
granulartexture, and sometimes spreadingout in broad

sheets,and

productsor
our

strata.
superimposed
resembling

rocks transmitted

planethave

not

flowed in

the isolated conical volcanos

The volcanic

us

from the earlier ages of

narrow

bands like the lavas of

to

of the

presenttime.

The

238

STRUCTURE

canic

phenomenasoon

made

in mines and
with

concert

M.

AND

himself

the

Arago

so

itselfwith that which

depthat
has

mass

Observations

have

at what

collected in
may

which

separate

be considered

the Earth

in

is much

very

above

place.
temperatureof the atmosphereat the same
connects
remarkable, and so generally
confirmed,

mean

The

it.
relinquished

depth,the temperatureof

A fact

ACTION

OF

in all climates,
and

caverns

memoir, shew that,even

small

MODE

which

been

learn from

we

the

globemay

calculated.

The

be

.volcanic

phenomena.

regardedas

cause
primitive

molten
of this

subterranean heat is,as in allplanets,

the process of formation
the separation
of the spherically
mass
itself,
condensing
a

cosmical gaseous

fluid,and the coolingof the terrestrial

strata at different depthsby the loss of heat

radiation.
of

All volcanic

communication

the interior and

from

partedwith by

phenomena are probablythe

either

result

permanent or transient between

globe. Elastic vapours

oxydisingsubstances upwards through
press the molten
deepfissures. Yolcanos might thus be termed intermitting
fountains of earthysubstances ; i. e. of the fluid
or
springs
exterior of the

mixture of metals, alkalis,

and
lava currents

and

flow

into
solidify
when
being
tranquilly,

earths which

and
softly

by which to escape. In a
similar manner
the Ancients represented
to Plato's
(according
from
currents as streams flowing
Phaedon) all volcanic fiery
upheavedtheyfind

the

passage

Pyriphlegethon.

To these considerations and views let

add
heat

another
of

our

more

bold.

globe, (a
"

May
heat

we

not

me

be

to
permitted

find in this internal

indicated

by thennometric

the waters

on
experiments

well

depths,(3) as
which

cause

may

by

kingdom,

of the

shews

variance with

presentclimates.

our

approachof

the

and
Ecliptic,
None

of these

comet,

vegetable

Everywhere

organicforms

To resolve

change in

different degreeof

the

of the
obliquity

in the
intensity

solar light.

at once
satisfactory

are
explanations

leave
willingly

suppose
whose

axis of the Earth

in the

spotsa celebrated

the favourable
I

the

change

no

lightof

astronomer

unfavourable

or

of
independently

system to which

the

it belongs,
and
causes

the

part

my

and
place,

solar disk
inclined to

was

to

(from

explain

particular
years)
;

in each

planetthere exist,

the

body of

its relations to

various
position,

in its

harvests of

disposedto recognisethat

am

at

important

so

and the geologist.For

astronomer, the physicist,
I

quainted
ac-

has been had to several hypotheses

; such

problem,recourse

as

us

bambusacea?,are

the North.

distribution of

the ancient world

nomena
phe-

made

of animals,and, in the

of
regions
a

"

wonderful

most

ferns, palms,and

arborescent

different

volcanos),a

on

fosssils has

studyof

the

buried in the cold

found

observations

our

forms
Tropical

springsrisingfrom

of

explainone

with which

229

VOLCANOS.

OP

central

of
independently
for

the

the

its astronomical

developmentof

and chemical
heat; processes of oxydation,
precipitations
"

changesin

the

of bodies,by
capacity

and
intensity,
internal and external
It may

communications

portionsof

be that in the Ancient

issuingforth through the

many

the

increase of electromagnetic

opened between

the

planet.

World, exhalations of heat

openings of

the

deeply

240

AND

STRUCTURE

fissured crust of the

MODE

ACTION

OP

have favoured, perhapsfor

globe may

ence
the growth of palms and tree-ferns and the existcenturies,
of animals
countries

where

by
the

in

me

earth,and

the

same

entitled

"

GeologicalEssay on

Hemispheres")the

in both

would

be that of the interior of the

which, operating
throughvolcanic

cause

effects,
might in primeval
producesdevastating

now
eruptions,

have

prevails.

cated
things (a view alreadyindi-

of

Bocks

volcano?

climate

different

very

work

of
Superposition

temperatureof

ages

now

this view

According to

entire

requiringa high temperature,over

clothed

oxydisedearth

deeplyfissured

the

in

with

zone

every

rocks of the
the

most

newly

luxuriant

vegetation.
If, with
forms whose

regions,it
of

view

remains
should

leadingtype
been

able to

manner

of

cannot

From
makes

us

assumed

be

may,

that the

enclosed

in ice

that forms

in the

as

distribution of

case

long-haired
species
was

genous
indioriginally

the
resembling

of lions and

same

have
lynxes,

wholly different climates,still

live in

solvingthe difficulty
by
presented
so

tropical

discovered buried in northern

now

and
climates,

be extended
reasons

are

found

Elephant now
in cold

explainthe

to

as

with which

to

this

fossilremains

applyto vegetableproductions.

the

studyof vegetable
physiology

Palms, Musacese,
acquainted,

and

arborescent

the deprivation
of supporting
are
Monocotyledones,
incapable
of their

appendicular
organs

presenttemperatureof

geological
problemwhich

our

we

which

would

northern

be caused

by the

and

in the

regions
;

have to examine, it appears to

OP

241

VOLCANOS.

I
ine

and animal remains

vegetable
separate
of explanation
mode
The same
oughtto

difficultto

each other.

both.
"prehend
I have permitted
myselfat
discussion to connect

from
com-

the conclusion of the present

with facts collected in different and

uncertain and hypothetical

countries some
widelyseparated
The philosophical
studyof Nature risesbeyond
conjectures.
of a simple
of Nature : it does
the requirements
description
accumulation
not consistin a sterile
sometimes be
man

to
permitted

to stretch forward

of isolatedfacts.

the active and

from the

and thus to take

in
reproduced

VOL.

II.

our

in
pleasure
own

new

of

the stillobscure

known
yetbe clearly

the ancient

daysin

curious mind

presentto

future ; to divine that which cannot

It may

myths of geology

and varied forms.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

AND

ANNOTATIONS

(l) p.

226.

"

"A

243

ADDITIONS.

ADDITIONS.

complete determination

more

the

of

heightof all parts of the margin of the crater!'

Oltmanns, my

astronomical

science has been

alas !

the 1st of

of Vesuvius

(ofthe

22d

in

and

the

referred to in the preceding

25th of

November, and

of

December, 1822),and has comparedthe results

with the measurements

me

labourer,of whom,

re-calculated
earlydeprived,

barometric measurements
memoir

fellow

which

manuscriptby

have

Lord

been

communicated

to

Minto, Yisconti,Monticelli,

and Poulett Scrope.

JBrioschi,

A. Eocca del Palo, the

and
highest

northern

margin of the

Crater

of Vesuvius.
Toises.

Saussure, barometric

1773, probably
by Deluc's formula
'.

Poli,1794, barometic.
Breislak,1794, barometric

;V

Eng.

ft.

computed in

measurement

(but,like Poll,the

609

"

606

"

613

"

3894

3875

mula
for-

employeduncertain)

3920

1805,
Gay-Lussac,LeopoldvonBuch,andHumboldt,
barometric,computed by Laplace'sformula,as
are

also allthe barometric results which follow

1810, trigonometric
Brioschi,

Visconti,1816, trigonometric.

Lord

often repeated
Minto, 1822, barometric,

603

"

638

"

3856

4080

622
621

""

"

3977
7931

244

STRUCTURE

ACTION

AND

OF

VOLCANOS.

Toises.

Scrope,1822, barometric,somewhat

Poulett

between
from the proportion

Humboldt,
Most

604
.

1822
Covelli,

624

or

625

4022

"

2027 Englishfeet,above the

Englishfeet,above

toises,or 3996

3990

"

629

result 317 toises,

or
probable

3862

"

1822

Hermitage ;
the

certain
un-

the diameters

of the tube and cistern beingunknown

Monticelli and

Eng. ft.

the level of

sea.

The lowest and southern

margin of the

Bosche

to
opposite

crater

Tre Case.
Toises.

After the

eruptionof 1794

this edge became

(426 Eng.) feet lower than the Rocca del Palo

therefore if

we

estimate the latter at 625 toises

559

Buch, and

Gay-Lussac,Leopold von

534
''
"'

Humboldt, 1822, barometric

Heightof the

cone

the Wld

3414

"

546
.

3491

"

inside the crater,which

of scoria

3574

"

Humboldt,

1805, barometric

fellin

on

of October,1822.
Toises.

Lord

ft.

(3996Englishfeet)

C.

Eng.

400

Minto, barometric

En".

ft.

650

"

4156

636

"

4066

641

"

4098

to different combinations
Brioschi,trigonometric,
according

either
Or

Probable

finalresult for the

of scoriae646

D.

...

or
toises,

Punta

4130

heightof

the above-mentioned

cone

Englishfeet.

summit
Nasone, highest

of the Somma.
Eng. ft.

Toises.

Schuckburgh,1794, barometric,
probably
computed
by

his

own

formula

formula
Humboldt, 1822, barometric,
Laplace's

584
.

586

"

"

3734

3747

246

STRUCTURE

made

Naples,were
circumstances
besides

are

AND

with

ACTION

more

and under

care

than those of 1805.

alwaysto

be

edgesof

favourable

more

Differences of

the differencebetween the

the crater at the Rocca

height

and
heights,

absolute

to
preferred

these show that since 1794

of the

VOLCANOS.

OF

del Palo

heights

and

side towards Bosco

Tre Case has continued almost the

I found it in 1805

69
exactly

toises (441

and
Englishfeet),

distinguished
toises (473 English

Mr. Poulett Scrope,

found 74
geologist,
althoughthe absolute heightswhich
feet),
sides of the crater appear to be

littlevariation in
there

same.

A
almost 82 toises (524 English
feet).

in 1822

two

the

on

the

to
assigns

rather too

small.

periodof twenty-eight
years, in

such violent commotions

were

he

So

which

in the interior of the

a striking
crater,is certainly
phenomenon.

The

risingfrom the
is also deserving
of particular

heightattained by cones

of scorise

floor of the crater of Vesuvius

attention.
or
toises,

In 1776

3932

Schuckburghfound such a cone

above the surface of the
Englishfeet,

to the
according
the
accurate observer,)
:

very

the 22d
or
toises,

the

of

4156

heightof

that of the
we

October,1 822,

compare

togetherthe
to

entertain the bold

crater has been

1822,

attained the

even

On

both

the

margin of

are

that
conjecture

fell in

on

650

surpassed

the crater.

When

of the Kocca

almost

del

led to
involuntarily

the north

upraisedby
gradually

Minto, (a

occasions,
therefore,

measurements
we

terranean
Medi-

heightof

of scoriaein the crater

highest
partof

Palo from 1773

The

cones

of scoriaewhich

cone

Englishfeet.
the

of Lord

measurement

615

margin of

subterranean

accordance of the three measurements

between

the

forces.
1778

AND

ANNOTATIONS

and

is almost

1805

1816

the latter periodwe

In

1822.

to

heightbeingfrom

which
fortyyears earlier,

gave

less
Englishfeet),

decide what is due to

margin of

actual rise in the

this

case

any

If the solid

errors

accumulation

only606

certain ?

shall have
after longerperiods

from

to 609

At

4022

to

thirtyto

toises (3875
future

some

day,

it will be possible
to
elapsed,

of measurement, and what to

the crater.

There

must

beds of the Boca

to be

them

assume

by volcanic forces.
friend
My learned and indefatigable

an

be in

cannot

of loose materials from

lava
trachyte-like

become higher,
we
really

(3970

made

the measurements

from

doubt the

cannot

toises

to 629

about 621

Englishfeet).Are
to 3824

that of those taken

as
striking

as

247

ADDITIONS.

above.

del Palo

upheaved

from below

Oltmanns

all the details of the above measurement

accompaniedby
the Abhandl.

before the

careful criticalexamination

der

Akademie
konigl.
Berlin,1822-1823, S. 3-20. May

has

of

placed
public,

them, in

der Wissenschaften

zu

this

be the
investigation
of inducing
to examine
means
frequently
geologists
hypsothis low and most easily
accessible (except
Strommetrically
cf
boli)of the European volcanos,so that in the course
centuries there may
accurate account

(2)p.

of

235.

be obtained

checked
frequently
its periods
of development.!

"
"

Compare Leopoldvon

Where
Buch

the pressure
on

the Peak

is less"

of Teneriffe in

his Physikalische
der canarischen
Beschreibung
S. 213 ; and in the

Inseln,1825,

Akademie
Abhandlungender konigl.

Berlin,1820-1821, S.

99.

and

zu

248

STRUCTURE

(3)

239.

p.

of

Waters

"
"

ACTION

AND

"VOLCANOS.

OP

springs

rising

different

from

depths?'

Compare
1835,

pour

1"

for

113

to

is
the

sea,

the

is

or

fully

4 9". 2

century

seeing

view

of

temperature

Eeaumur,

by

known

greatest

temperature

mean

third

the

respecting

(Acta

S.

231,"

English

hot

Patricii,

Edition,

555,
Vol.

very

may

of

Carthage

near

ed.
i.

such

an

Euinart;
p.

be

211.)

Fah.

of

Parisian

while

taken

7". 7

at

in

that

Pertusa,

the
feet

Fahr.;

to

at

Minden,

level

the

91"

1"

or

from

remarkable

Bishop

of

cause

above

is

It

or

our

boring

2094J

at

air

springs

p.

below

of

Patricius,

the

depth

Eeaumur,

the

/ar

not

in

Fahrenheit)

feet),

Bad),

water

is

Artesian

the

26".2

Fahr.

Saint

the

the

of

degree

In

nearly.

feet

Longitudes

temperature

English

(120.5

(Oeynhausen's

Eng.)

(2232J

feet

of

des

Bureau

of

(2".25

Parisian

Salzwerk

which

increase

The

Eeaumur

English

53.5

New

of

du

Annuaire

the

234.

p.

latitudes

every

in

Arago

was

very

increase

of

Kosmos,

Bd.

the
led

just
heat.
i. S.

THE

VITAL

FORCE;

OR,

THE

GENIUS.

RHODIAN

[FIRST

1795.]
PKINTKD

IN

VITAL

THE

RHODIAN

THE

like
Syracusans,

THE

GENIUS.

the

Athenians,had

their

of gods and heroes,

the
representations

which

and Italian art,adorned

warriors to
artiststo

thither

works of the

which
paintings

works

of

spectators.Sometimes

greatmasters.

country,there

the

would
Aristogiton,

Among

crowded

ranks

AY hence

this

Apelles,or

the entire

the
grace

the

school
and

was

the

attention

Was

rescued

it

of Callimachus?

in the

but

speak.

we

work

neither

character

and

compared with

of

it possessed

No;

yet

and

pressedin

men

which

it be

which,

one

pictureof

beauty;

colours,
nor

could
picture,

in
paintings

the

preference?

of

indeed

blendingof

around

the

Syracusans

of Harmodius

admirers,while

want

young

OlympianJove,Cecropsthe

and the heroic courage

of cities,

founder

varied

their ancestors,the

attracted
centurypast,had particularly

for

of Grecian

the
continually;

the active zeal of the

the mother

had collected from

in
Pcecile,

halls,
glowing with

the exploits
of
contemplate

studythe

numerous

the

peopleresorted

The

colours.

The

FORGE,

in the

styleof

many

other

the Poecile.

multitude

(comprehendingtherein

many

classes of

252

THE

VITAL

FORCE,

often regardwith
society),
what

theydo

not

comprehend:

placefor a

hundred

within the

narrow

geniusof

art than

of the

astonishment
this

years ; but

had

no
one
Sicily,
design. It was

admiration

had occupied
its
picture

though Syracusecontained

limits enclosed
the whole

and

by its walls

of the remainder

yet divined

of

the hidden

uncertain to what

even

of the

more

rounded
sea-sur-

meaning

templethe

paintinghad
from

belonged,for it had been rescued

originally
which was onlyconjectured
from
vessel,
shipwrecked

the merchandise
On

it contained to have

the

foregroundof

closelycrowded

formed

well

clothingand
exhibit the

pictureyouths and

and

at the

limbs,shewingthe

same

Alcamenes.

traces of laborious

time

Their

thing of

simplyornamented

was

Their

and
efforts,

indicate their desire of

towards

with

union, but

Genius

the midst.

in

hovered

in his hand

he

The

of his form

were

contours

animated

glancewas
upon

else that

was

the

by

in

the

robust

purely

seemed

to

and
character,

to

leaves and

field-flowers.

each other,as if to

their troubled looks

were

surrounded

soft and

celestialfire: he

youthsand

Their

by brightlight,
was
butterfly
placed on his
torch.
held on
high a lighted

who,

and
shoulder,

master

diviner

outstretched towards

were

arms

turned

did not

habitation.
to their earthly
exclusively

chain them
hair

every

without

were

of their desires and sorrows,

terrestrialexpression
take from them

maidens

admired
graceful
proportions

of Praxiteles and

the statues

They

group.

formed, but

noble

more

the

from Rhodes.

come

maidens

characteristiccould

be

but
child-like,
looked

at his feet.

down

his
as

Nothing

discovered in the

pic-

254

VITAL

THE

the

Among

was
paintings

dimensions

the

but
similar,

in

but
figure,

his shoulder ; his head

on

and inverted.
around

him

subdued
from

The

the Ilhodian Genius

and

the

colouring

: the
preservation

Genius

the

was
no
butterfly
longer
and his torch extinguished
drooping,
youthsand maidens pressing

and embraced

sad,announced,on

or

and
restraint,

The
the

had met

was

recognised
immediately

was

the same,

were

better state of

stillthe central

was

which

one

companionor pendentof

the

as

FORCE

the

the fulfilment of

were
Syracusanantiquaries

their

no
glance,
longer

contrary,emancipation
desires.
long-cherished

already
seekingto modify

explanations
they had previously
proposed,so

adapt them

to

the

when
newly-arrived
picture,

commanded

the latter to be carried to the house of

as

to

Dionysius
Epichar-

of the Pythagorean
who dwelt in
school,
philosopher
a remote
partof Syracusecalled Tyche. Epicharmusrarely
himself at the court of Dionysius,
for although
presented

mus,

the latter

fond of

was

from

men

men

of the

and
spirit
to the

all the Greek

that the

found
from

colonial

and

accordance with which

He

their
tilings,

forces

with
Oppressed

and
Pcecile,

part of

or

assume

even

their

unceasingly
powers,

and the harmonious

plants,
the heavenly
bodies,as well

the

laws in
as

the

tive
their distinc-

proceedfar
conducted daily

age, and unable to

he caused himself to be
without assistance,
to the

guished
distin-

losoph
cities,
yet the phi-

devoted himself

hail and the flakes of snow,

forms.

the most

greatestintellectual power

natural

animals

originof

him

proximityof princestakes

their freedom.

studyof

grainsof

around
calling

thence to the entrance of the

port,where,

said,his eyes received the image of the boundless and

he

as

his

the infinitewhich

apprehend.

strove in vain to

ever
spirit

tyrant,whose

alike by the

lived honoured

He

255

GENIUS.

EHODIAN

THE

OR

he

presence

he

avoided,and by the lower classes of the people,whom

with

Exhausted
when

the

command
the

often with

and
gladly,

met

and

the

side

by

he
fatigue,

desired
philosopher
side before him.

broughtto

the two

After

couch,

him

by the

been taken to

of the

copy

his

reposingon

was

was
picture
newly-arrived
of Dionysius.Care had

time, a faithful

same

help.
friendly

"

bring,at

Ehodian

Genius,"

to
paintings

be

having remained

for

time with his eyes fixed upon them, and absorbed in

and spoketo
together,

called his scholars

he

terms,
following

in

voice which

not

was

placed
some

thought,

them

in the

without

tion
emo-

"

"

Withdraw

enjoyonce

the

curtain from

the view of the

more

the

substances
Ehodian

to-dayfor

Genius

leads

of nature, and
the first time
me

to

see

that I may

fair earth animated

living
beings. During sixtyyears
internal motive powers

window,

more

have reflected on
on

with
the

the differences of

the

pictureof

that
clearly

the

which

had before

divined. As living
pelled
imare
beings
onlyobscurely
and fruitful union, so
by natural desires to salutary
the raw
materials of inorganic
nature are moved
by similar
impulses. Even in the reignof primevalnight,in the
darkness

sought or

of

substances
or
chaos, elementaryprinciples

shunned

each other in obedience to

of amityor enmity. Thus

the
dispositions
follows metal,iron obeysthe attraction of

indwelling

fire of heaven
the

loadstone,

256

THE

amber

rubbed

VITAL

takes up

FORCE,

earth
lightsubstances,

from the
earth,salt collectstogether
the acid moisture of the
as

Stypteria
(cri^rr/pta
vypa),as

laws.
particular

their

(andwho

would

numbei

of such elements

needed to
which

new

you would

matter, entire
of

substance

be found
Each

to

of the mutual

But

produced are

or

is

earth,

inorganic

then,

even

ceeded
againsuc-

soon

the

come

nearer

the union

substances

plantsand
the atoms

animals.
and

are

In

regardless

recognised
by

of substances which
those
separates

in

which

enter into combination.

to me,

before
pictures
the

same

reigns
supreme,

power

amityor enmityof

seekingto

Genius, in

In dead

the others.

and
shun each other,
inanimate nature*

firstof the

man

reign so long as the

so
undissolved,
longas no third

the bodies of

Democritus,commands

Now

the art of

unfruitful repose.

these the vital force

"

formed

as

state substances
separated

It is otherwise,
however,when

ever

soon

its

repose

joinitselfto

broughttogetherin

are

the

anywherein

as

of air or water.

continue
affinity

by

In

terrestrial

no

seek in vain in the interior of the

and
inactivity

comes

Melos.

lightamong

and
combinations,

the action and disturbance

"

to

in
and present
disjoin

and in the fluid oceans

bonds

?) is

simplestate.
primitive

tends to enter into

Hence

dare to include

element

pure and

clayof

well

all things
hasten to unite with each other

nature

accordingto

of the sea, and

water

the flocculent salt Trichitis,

love the

inanimate

mixes with

my

us,

friends ; look with

and

in
recognise

me

in the

the

the Ehodian

expressionof youthful energy,

and
on
hi"shoulder,
butterfly

on

in

the

commanding glanceof

symbol of

his eye, the

elements

vitalforce

mix

to
desiring

each
animating
his feet

individual
the

earthy
to their
unite, conformably
At

creation.
organic

of the

germ

257

GENIUS.

RHODIAN

THE

OR

and

are

alofthis lighted
tendencies. The Genius,,holding
particular
torch with commanding gesture,controls and constrains
to obeyhis
them, without regardto their ancient rights,
laws.
view with

Now

"

sent to

for

me

me

the

which
picture

new

: turn
explanation

the

tyranthas

your eyes from the

image

has leftits former

butterfly
torch is reversed,
placeand soars upwards; the extinguished
has fled to other
the head of the youthhas sunk : the spirit
Now
and the vital force is dead.
the youthsand
spheres,
maidens joyfully
substances resume
joinhands,the earthy
their ancient rights
freed from the chains that
: they are
bound them, and follow impetuously
after longrestraintthe
impulseto union. Thus inert matter, animated awhile by
vitalforce,
of forms,
passes throughan innumerable diversity
and perhaps
in the same
substance which once enshrined the
of Pythagoras,
a
spirit
poor worm
may have enjoyeda
of life to that of death.

The

"

momentary existence.
"

and
Go, Polycles,

and" you
nearer

to

"

and Scopas,
come
friends,
Euryphamos,Lysis,

my
me

what thou hast heard ;

tellDionysius

and supportme

I feel that in my

frame the enfeebled vital

power will not
the

substances
earthly

Lead
liberty.
the

sea

VOL.

shore ;

II.

me
soon

once

which

againto

long hold

in subjection

reclaim their ancient

the Poecile,
and thence to

you will collectmy

weakened

ashes.""

259

NOTE.

NOTE.

noticed in the Preface to

HAVE

Editions

the

the subject
of
(S.xiii.,
p. xii. EnglishTrans.)

here
republicatiori

of

the

precedingpages,

first printedin Schiller's Horen

idea clothed in

semi-mythical
garb.

from the Chemical

"Subterranean

"

vital force"

elements

from

first of my

si totam
elementa

as

which

(Jahrg.1795,

90-96). They contain the developmentof

my

and Third

Second

of
Physiology

physiological

the unknown

which

cause

risms
"Apho-

appendedto

Elora," in 1793," I had

"

were

St. 5, S.

In the Latin

Plants"

denned

as

follows :

"

"

the

preventsthe

followingtheir originalaffinities."

aphorismswere

the

Rerum

The

naturam

atque durabile, quod inter

consideres,
magnum
discrimen
intercedit,

altera

perspicies,
quorum

altera,vinculis solutis^
legibusobtemperantia,
varie junctaapparent. Quod quidem discrimen in elementis
affiuitatum

ipsiseorumque

indole

neutiquam positum,quum

distributioue singulorum
petendum esse
segnem,
secundum

brutam, inanimam

earn

videatur.

vocamus,

legeschymicseaffinitatismixta

ex

sola

Materiam

cujus stamina
Animata

sunt.

ea
atque organica
potissimumcorpora appellamus,
quse, licet

in

novas

mutari formas

perpetuotendant,vi interna quaclam

insitarnformam
continentur,
quominuspriscamsibique

quant.

relin-

THE

"

Yim

VITAL

FORCE.

affinitatis
vincula resolvit,
internam,quse chymicse

quominus elementa
atque obstat,
gantur, vitalem

libere

corporum

Itaquenullum

vocamus.

conjun-

certius mortis

criterium

putredinedatur,qua primsepartesvel stamina

affinitatum 1-egibus
revocatis,
antiquis
juribus
parent.

rerum,

inanimorum

Corporum

nulla

doctrina

ex
Apliorismi

Humboldt, Mora

potest."(Yide

putredoesse

chemica3 Plantarum,in
Physiologise

subterranea,
1793,
Fribergensis

p. 133-

136).

placedin

I have

the mouth

which
propositions,

d'Azyr,in
but

are

by

entertained

now

friends.

de

many

Reflection and

above

Epicharmus the

disapprovedby

were

hisTraite d'Anatomieet

my

among

of

the

Yicq

acute

T. i.p.5,
Physiologic,
distinguished
persons

continued

studyin

the

and chemistry
have deeply
shaken my
physiology
so-called vital force. In 1797,
earlier belief in a peculiar
of

domains

at

close of

the

gereizteMuskel

Nervenfaser,nebst

und

iiber den chemischen

entitled "Yersuche

work

my

Process des Lebens

iiber die

Yermuthungen

in der Thier

Pflanzenwelt"

declared
(Bd.ii.S. 430-436),I already

regardedthe

by no

means

as

called

forces
peculiar

what

deduce

and

onlybe
possibly

action of the

of the concurrent
substances

may

their material

several

forces.

from the chemical relations of the

definition of animate
criteriawhich

are

and

taken

inanimate

from

circulation of fluids within

We

that

vital
peculiar

Since that time I have

demonstrated.

forces

existence of such

und

longer

no

the operation

long-known

may, however

elements

safer

than the
substances,

motion,
voluntary

from

the

from internal appropriasolids,

262

THE

sition to lifelessor

inorganic,
organicnature

VITAL

FOKCE.

to

appears

be

Anatomic, 1841,
self-determining."
(Henle,Allgemeine
S. 216-219). The difficulty
of satisfactorily
the
referring
and chemical
vital phenomena of organiclife to physical

laws, consists chiefly

(almostas

phenomena, and

the

questionof

dicting
pre-

in
atmosphere),

in the

meteorological
processes
of
complication

in the

in the

the

of
multiplicity

of the conditions of their

simultaneously
actingforces and
activity.
I have
mode

of

remained

faithful in

Kosmos"

what
viewingand representing

vital forces,
and
krafte,"
Transact, of the
the

"

vital

Royal Soc.

of

and the
formation-impulse,
I

have

vol. i. p.

62),

vital forces

"

The

Lebens-

"

in the
affinities,
(Pulteney,

Edinburgh,vol. xvi. p. 305),

active

in organisaprinciple
tion.

and of

myths of imponderablematter

and
organismhave complicated

each

view of nature.

and forms of

called

same

Ed.
said,in Kosmos, Bd. i. S. 67, (English

to
peculiar

the
perplexed

are

the

to

Under

"

different conditions
of

the prodigious
mass
recognition

our

rimental
expe-

accumulated,and
knowledge has progressively
now

with
enlarging

essays from

time

throughancient
of
subjection

to

of

same

plantsand

reason
rapidity.Investigating

with

Farther

367

of the

varyingsuccess

invented
symbols,

rebellious matter,

of
description
that the

time

forms and

constructions."

English,and

increased

on

as

in the

it were,

are

to

"

compose

effect the

to mechanical

I have said,
original,)

substances which

break

to

volume, (p.339

same

the universe,
it should

animals

is

sical
phy-

stillbe noticed

the

also found in the

In

organicforms
crust
inorganic

NOTE.
.

of

the

globe

inorganic

govern

these

in

unexplained,

and

analogies
the
vital

forces

recently

or

more

critical

(Botany

the

as

notices
in

an

Elektricitat

Bois-Eeymond,

less

of

the

on

Science),

excellent

(Researches
i. S.

on

of

Animal

xxxiv.-l.)

yet

vital

been

have

phae-

assigned,

according

(Compare
or

proper

als

inductive

Th.

i. S.

Untersuchungen

but

tissues,

conditions

imagined."

Botanik

substances,

organic

of

beings

organic

grouped,

assumption

which

powers

various

terms

forces/

happily

Inductive

Bd.

the

systematically

Schleiden's

published

in

vague

very
vital

of

been

have

which

prevail

complicated

under

which

or

properties

and

'operations

nomena/

to

forces

decomposing

cases

to

same

seen

are

and

forms

the

regulating
acting

matter

combining

likewise,

the

that

and

to

also

peculiar

Wissenchaft

60,

and

uber

Electricity),

in

the

thierische

by

Emil

du

THE

CAXAMARCA,

OF

PLATEAU

THE

INCA

THE

OF

CAPITAL

ANCIENT

ATAHUALLPA

AND

THE

FROM

OF

VIEW

FIRST

THE

CREST

THE

OF

OCEAN,

PACIFIC

THE

ANDES.

THE

ANCIENT

THE

AFTER

OF

CAPITAL

residence of

of the Andes

the

Quito,whose

mean

entire year

an

high plainsof

ATAHUALLPA.

INCA

THE

on

the crest of the chain

and 4" South

4" North

between
Antis(1),

or

in
Latitude,

CAXAMABCA,

OF

PLATEAU

Granada, Pastos,and

New

elevations range between

and 12800

8500

in descendinggradually
through
rejoiced
climate of the Quina-yielding
forests of Loxa to

Englishfeet,we
the milder
the
a

of
plains

terra

town

the upper

rich
incognita
has

of Loxa

allthe

of
species

fina de Loxa.
we

of the Quina
the

in

the

towards

small

efficaciousof

Quina, or

Cascarilla

the tree which

Cinchona condaminea, but

as
botanically

impressionthat

erroneous

fever bark of

officinalis. The

Europe

to the most

of
production
precious

speciesof tree,had

same

of the Amazons,

magnificent
vegetation.The

given its name

It is the

or

course

medicinal Fever-Bark

have described

which, under

the

partof

Fever

the middle

commerce

all the kinds

were

been
previously
Bark
of the

was

furnished

by

called Cinchona

first brought to

seventeenth

century,

268

PLATEAU

Sebastian Badus

as
either,

1632,
the

to Madrid

or

in 1640,

of intermittent

Juan
physician,

del

of Quina
quality

CAXAMAECA.

de Henares

asserts,to Alcala

Countess

the
Yiceroy,

cured

OF

the arrival of

on

of Chinchon

fever

at

de Loxa

(2),who

trees which

found

are

from

and Rumisitana,growingon.
Yillonaco,

between

elevations above

and

5400

and the

boundaries

proper

Pass of the

The

and

the fourth

or

from

sprung

seventh
a

year

and
(Cascarilleros

onlybroughtin
Cinchona
store found
was

Horn

sent

to

from

older and

the

this small

nine hundred

weight

from

thicker stems

were

it has

seed

my

in

or

accordingas

we

journey,

collectors of Quina

of the

None

of this

commerce

the

Bark

precious
whole

round
Pacific,

11000

cut down

have become

of the

the

SpanishCourt.

of the

quantityof
trees

quarter are

"

annually.

use

The

Quina, Quina Hunters),

port of Payta on

Cadiz,for

to furnish

eightor

the

de

at that time into

its way

being

Bernard.

period of

that at the

'hundred

condaminea

gneiss,

floweringseason,

of its age,

Cazadores

110

Uritusinga,

Cachiyacu.

officialcomputations,
the

accordingto

finest

Hospice on

in this

vigorousroot-shoot,or

heard with astonishment

of the

great St.

in its first

tree is cut down

been

English) feet,

7673

of the Quina-woods

the small rivers Zamora

of

the level of the sea,

to those
heightsabout equalrespectively

the Grimsel

of

miles

12

to

mica-slate and

(5755 and

7200

had

yieldthe

to the south east of the town, in the mountains

at very moderate

the wife

Lima, accompanied by her

The

Vego.

in

more

Cape

In order

Spanish pounds,
every year.
and

more

The

scarce

270

PLATEAU

good deal

but also sometimes

of less
by rotation,
hail havingrun together
into thin plates
of

which
(papa-cara)

I have

CAXAMA11CA.

flattened

forms,the
regular
ice

OF

cut the face and hands.

sink to 7"

the thermometer

seen
occasionally

At such times

5"

or

Reaumur, (47".8and 43". 2 Eahr.)and the electrictension of

the

measured
atmosphere,

few minutes from

sinks below 5"

by Volta's electrometer,
pass

"When
to negative.
positive

the

scattered flakes.
thinly

has

temperature

of the
vegetation

The

from
and character,
peculiar
physiognomy

Paramos

the absence

of trees,the short close branches of the small-leaved

like

shrubs,the largesized and

of the whole

abundant

moisture.

supplyof

in the

the constant
of

zone

that of the Paramos

in the

Alpine vegetation

Andes.
tropical

the mind

impressions
producedon

by the

natural

characters of these wildernesses of the Cordilleras are

in

and

temperateor cold partsof the globecan well be

comparedwith
The

from

No

myrtle-

blossoms,and the

numerous

freshness
perpetual

fallsin large

snow
Reaumur, (43".2
Fahrenheit)

and

in

ened
height-

from its
unexpectedmanner,
beingin those very regionsthat we still see admirable
remains of the gigantic
work, the artificialroad of the
Incas,which formed a line of communication
through all
the provinces
of the Empire,extendingover
a
lengthof
miles.
We
than a thousand Englishgeographical
more
a

remarkable

and

find,placedat nearlyequal distances apart,stations

houses
dwelling

of
a

kind

of

built of well-cut stone ;

and
Caravanserai,

are

called Tambos

Inca-pilca
(from pircca,
them

are,

surrounded

by a

the

sisting
con-

theyare

and

times
some-

of

wall?). Some

kind of fortification
; others

were

271

CAXAMARCA.

OF

PIATEAU

constructed for baths with arrangements for

water

the

designedfor the use of the family

himself. I had previously
seen, measured,

were
larger

of the Monarch
drawn

and

with

good state

of

care,

Pedro

century,called them

French

were

or

Ciega,writingin

almost

the

equalto

our
leading

France,and

more

ancient

to
according

of 12440

my

Spain,was

in

Peruvians,which
barometric

in
Italy,

are

which

doues del Inca,"

are

are

known

seen

South

of

these works

situated,
elevation

an
or

than

more

of the Peak of Teneriffe.

ruins of what is called the Palace

Yupanqui,and

mile.

I had

the

measurements, at
sea,

twentywell-cut

moreover

(13258 English)feet above the

grand

German

imposingthan

thousand feet higher

than the summit
The

the

paved with

was

we

plaindel Pullal,

breadth of

as

great difficulty

Nothingthat
trap-porphyry.
roads

Cadlud,

"

side for above

of the remains of Roman

in

de

the level of the

with

with

16th
In the

Blanc),

the elevated

and
deep under-structure,

blocks of blackish

of the

mules

road,which

by our

del Assuay,

on
continually
dwelling

were

Englishfeet ran

Mont

the

(3)

the Ladera

heightof

laden
heavily

eyes meanwhile

It had

Mulalo/'

Englishfeet above

15526

or

remains of the Inca's

one

de

across

throughthe marshy ground on

our

kind in

same

foot of the volcano of Coto-

"Aposentos

route
frequented

(amuch

sea,

de

the

Alausi and Loxa, calledthe Paramo

pass between

14568

buildingsof

at the
preservation

Callo.

paxi,near

"

hot
conducting

of the Inca

by the

situated at the

name

same

of the
elevation

Tupac
"

Pareon

the

from thence to the southward towards

Assuay. Proceeding
Cuenca, the road leads to the small but well preserved

'272

PLATEAU

fortress of Canar
that of

OF

C AX

AM

A RCA.

probablyto
(4),
belonging

the

period,

same

to that of his warlike

Tupac Yupanqui, or

son,

Huayna Capac.
We

stillfiner remains of the old Peruvian

saw

roads

Loxa

the way between

on

Baths of the Incas

Paramo

the

on

from Guancabamba, and in the

lower

distance in

Chulucanas,not far

remains

line
straight

is

are

at

much

so

two

are

del

English)feet.

The

determined
by astronomically
the

(3730 English)feet greaterthan

the Pass of Mount

There

Corno.

the Paramo

on

miles,and
Englishgeographical

ascent of the road is 3500

heightof

and that

(about9700

9100

184
latitudes exactly

Cenis above

the Lake

of

Peruvian paved roads

greatartificial

systemsof roads,covered with flat stones,or sometimes

or

with

even

gravel
(5)(Macadamised);one

cemented

throughthe

wide and arid

and the chain of the

Cordilleras.

of the

road

conducted

was

kinds

of

plainbetween

Mile-stones,or

across

or

de

Maroma), and

and
caravanserais)

of roads

were

stones

rivers and
and

the

ridges
marking the

to

The

deepravines by three
rope

there

arrangementsfor bringingwater

ries or

over

placedat equal intervals.

stone,wood,
bridges,

de Hamaca

passes

the Pacific Ocean

Andes, and the other

often found
are
distances,

of

at the

of Ingatambo,
neighbourhood

at Pomahuaca

Assuayupwardsof

or

Amazons,

that I found the difference of level between

elevation,

the Inca's Road

the

the

de

These last named

Pomahuaca.

at

and

artificial

were

to the

bridges(Puentes
also

aqueducts,

Tambos, (hostel-

the fortresses. Both

directed to the central

systems

point,Cuzco,the

in 13" 31' South

government of the greatempire,

seat

lati-

PLATEAU

tude,and

273

CAXAMARCA.

which is placed,
to Pentland's map
according
Paris

10676
Bolivia,
of the

OF

or

Englishfeet above

11378

As the Peruvians

employedno

of

the level

wheel

carriages,
and the roads were
consequently
only designedfor the
for men
march of troops,
burdens,and for lightly
carrying
sea.

on
occasionally
interrupted,
of the mountains,
account of the steepness
by long flights
with resting
of steps,
placesat suitable intervals.
provided
Francisco Pizarro and DiegoAlmagro,who on their distant
roads of the Incas with so
used the military
expeditions
found great difficultiesfor the Spanish
much
advantage,
where these steps occurred (6). The
at the places
Cavalry
to their march on these occasions was
impedimentpresented
because in the early
times of the Conthe greater,
so much

laden

find them

lamas, we

used onlyhorses instead of the carethe Spaniards

fully
quista,
tains
mule,who in the difficultpartsof the mountreading
to deliberate

seems

on

every

that mules
not until a later period

Sarmiento,who
were

stillin

lacion" which

saw

the Roads

step he
were

takes.

"how
Escorial,

nation

was

employed.

of the Incas

whilst

asks
state of preservation,
perfect

longlayumead,

It

buried in the

in

t '

of
Library

with
unacquainted

the

use

they
Ee-

the
of

iron could have

such grandworks in so highand

completed
rockya region("Caminos tan grandesy tan sovervios"),
from Cuzco to Quito on the one
extending
hand, and to
the coast of Chili on
he

adds,
"

the other ?

The

with allhis power could not

part of what

ii,

accomplisheven

the well-ordered Government

effected throughthe obedient people

over
VOL.

Emperor Charles/'

whom

of the

Incas

theyruled."

274

PLATEAU

Hernando
three

the
Pizarro,

de

Medina

years of age

hundred

del

such

nowhere

are

admire/'

The

and

civilisedof the

suffered a

Campo, and

in the odour

"

Santidad,"exclaims

there

educated

most

for his misdeeds

who
brothers,

at
imprisonment

CAXAMAECA.

OF

of

died at last at

sanctity/'en
"

in the whole

"

fine roads

twentyyears'
olor

of Christendom

those which

as

we

here

and seats of governimportantcapitals

ment
Incas,Cuzco and Quito,are 1000 Englishgeo-.

of the

two

miles apartin a straight

line (SS.E.,
NN.W.),
graphical
without reckoningthe many windingsof the way ; and including
the windings,
the distance is estimated by Garcilaso
at "500
de la Yega and other Conquistadores
leguas."
the greatdistance,
we
Notwithstanding
confirmed testimony
of the Licentiate

learn from the wellPolo

Ondegardo,
conqueredQuito,

Huayna Capac, whose father had

caused some
of the building
materials

that

of the

buildings/'
(thehouses
be

broughtfrom
When

form

with

and
strength

"princely

the latter

to
city,

Cuzco.
inhabit

ground presentsto

grand scale which

contest

for the

Incas)in

races
enterprising

of the

de

theymay
becomes

nature

power

as

well

as

and
of

means

where

difficultieson

them

encounter

land

overcome,

the
a

this

their
increasing

their courage.

Under

the

and
centralizing
security
despotic
system of the Inca-rule,
in the movement
of communication,
of
rapidity
especially

troops, became
Hence

an

of government.
importantnecessity

the construction of artificial

roads

and hence also the establishment of

system. Among

on

so

granda scale,

improvedpostal
highly

nations in very different

stagesof culti-

OF

PLATEAU

vation

we

the national

see

determine the

from

the

itselfwith peculiar
activity
display

but
directions,
particular

in some
predilection
means

of
development
striking

by no

can
a

people

such

and partial
particular
(7),Etruscans,and Romans,

have been

time may

Peruvian

shew

interesting

many

respects.It is difficultto pronounce what

contrasts in these

the

we

of culture of

generalstate

activity.Egyptians,Greeks
Chinese,Japanese,and Hindoos,
lengthof

275

CAXAMAECA.

roads.

The

for
required

great works

the execution of
in the

northern

of Quito,
partof the Empire of the Incas,in the highlands
at all events

must

have been

completedin

85 years ; i. e. within the short

the defeat of the Ruler of

Capac,but
formation

entire
of the

"

less than

30

or

between
periodintervening

Quitu" and the death of

as
obscurity
prevails

Southern,and

to the

Huayna
periodof the

properlyspeaking

more

Peruvian,roads.
The

mysterious
appearance

of Puna

usually

(1532), therefore towards the middle

of the 12th

Mexico

Capac and

200

years before the foundation of the

some
(Tenochtitlan)
;

reckon,instead

of 400, 500

Pizarro.

But the

and 550

Spanish writers
years between

of
history

the

thirteen ruling
onlyrecognises
princesof
a

is

in the Islend

century,almost
of

Capac

landingof Pizarro

placed400

years before the

of Manco

number

even

Manco

empireof

the

city

Peru

Inca-dynasty,

ficient
which,as Prescott very justly
remarks,is not suf-

to occupy

longan interval as 550 or even 400 years.

and Manco
Quetzalcoatl,
Botschica,
Capac, are the three
forms with which the commencements
tion
of civilisamythical
among

the

so

ChibAztecs,the Muyscas (more properly

276

OF

PLATEAU

CAXAMARCA.

chas),and the Peruvians,are

connected.

Quetzalcoatl,

quently
bearded,clothed in black,a high priestof Tula, subseanchorite
penance-performing

comes
Tlaxapuchicalco,

coast of Panuco

to the

of the

of
highlands

Muyscas),a
the grassy
Manco

Before

the

on

messenger

Mexico
coast

near

from the
of Ana-

by the Deity,bearded

sent

degreeof

shores
picturesque

strongfort of Cuzco,
on

the

naco.

In the

same

manner

of the

(Hulmecs);

and

historic ground in
of

our

Era.

on

of the Lake

the hill of

an

of Titicaca.

Sacsahuaman,was

the Aztecs

imitated the pyramidal

Toltecs,and these,those of the

still
we
arrive,
gradually
ascending,
as

the sixth

Accordingto Siguenza,the
Cholula is

of
step-pyramid

earlierone

Toltec

of
repetition

Teotihuacan.

througheach successive
penetrate
arrive at

civilisation already
prevailed

Mexico, as far back

of
pyramid (orTeocalli)
of the Hulmec

of Bogota
highplains

patternof the older constructions of Tiahua-

structures

Olmecs

the

and

steppeseast of the chain of the Andes.

Capac

formed

on

mountain

therefore from the eastern

wearinglonggarments,arrives in

The

rather Nemterequeteba
or
Botschica,
(8)(a Buddha

huac.

from

on

stratum

tury
cen-

step-

the form

Thus

as

we

of civilisationwe

and national self-consciousness not

in the
havingawoke simultaneously

two

find
we
continents,

in each nation the

mediate
domain alwaysimimaginative
mythical
the periodof historic knowledge.
preceding
the tribute of admiration which the first
Notwithstanding

Conquistadores
paidto

aqueductsof

the Peruvians,

of
and preservation
the repair
onlydid theyneglect
these classes of useful works,but theyeven
wantonly
not

both

the roads and

278

PLATEAU

courier/'el correo
"

is

CAXAMARCA.

OF

que

nada,"as lieis called in the country,

employed. This post messenger,

Indian,swims in

daysfrom

two

firstby the Rio de

who

is usually
a young

Pomahuaca

Chamaya (thename

to

Toinependa,
the lower

given to

partof the Eio de Guancabamba),and then by the Amazons.

He

placesthe
carefully

few letters entrusted to him

he winds round

which
largecotton handkerchief,
in the

of

manner

turban.

When

he leaves the river,and makes

In order to lessen the

lightkind

familyof

the

friend goes with him

no

about

concern

abundantlysurrounded
de Pucara

Happilythe
upper

of

huts,which

fruit trees,in

pairhave

alwayssure

are

the beautiful

crocodiles,
which, in the

are

first met

Mayasi. These unwieldyand

English)feet in
The

assured

postwere

also

more

slothful monsters

waters.
tranquil

the Rio de

with below the

Chamaya,from

Accordingto
the Ford

(Paso)

placewhere it enters the Amazons Eiver

of Choros, has a fall(9)of 1668 (1778
village

below the

ros

The

very

longing
tree be-

Sometimes

company.

to the

de Pucara

miles.

with

long a

so

pieceof

of
balsa),

any of the scattered

river is free from

measurements

for

and Cavico.

generally
preferthe
my

him

part of the Amazons,

cataracts of

de

as
provisions,
theyare

in
reception
hospitable

Huertas

round

Bombacea3.

to bear

his head

circuit throughthe woods.

arm

(Ceiba,Palo

of wood

to

one

to waterfalls

comes

fatigueof swimming

throws

time,he sometimes

he

in

the short space of 52

Governor
me

of the

of
province

that letters carried

eitherwetted
rarely

Englishgeographical

or

Jaen de Bracamo-

waterby this singular

lost. Soon

after my

return

OF

PLATEAU*

279

CAXAMA.RCA.

in Pans, letters from

Europe from Mexico, I received,

to

Tomependa, which
described.

had

been

in the

sent

above

manner

on
Several tribes of wild Indians,living

the

Upper Amazons, make their journeysin a

in
similar manner,
swimming down the stream sociably
in this manner, in
of seeing
parties.I had the opportunity
banks of the

the bed of the river,the heads

(men, women,

and

their arrival at

of the
children),

Tomependa.

by land by the

returns

of

or
forty
thirty
persons

tribe of the Xibaros,on

The

difficultroute

que nada"

"Correo

of the Paramo

del

Paredon.
the
approaching

On

hot

climate of the basin of the

Amazons, the eye is cheered by the aspectof

We
occasionally
very luxuriant vegetation.
in the Canaries or on the hot
not even
before,
and

and Caraccas,seen

Cumana

the Huertas de Pucara.

orange
bitter
many

Seville orange

had
sea

never

coast of

finer orange trees than those of

They were

and
(Citrusaurantiuni,
Eisso),
or

beautiful,

the
principally
less

sweet

the
frequently

(C.vulgaris,
Eisso). Laden

thousands of their goldenfruits,

theyattain a

with

height

or sixty-four
Englishfeet; and, instead of rounded
sixty
branches,almost like a laurel
topsor crowns, have aspiring
Not far from thence,near the Ford of Cavico,
or baytree.
we
were
surprised
sight. We saw a
by a very unexpected
or nineteen English
onlyabout eighteen
grove of small trees,
feet high,
which,instead of green, had apparently
perfectly
red or rose-colouredleaves. It was a new species
of Bougainvillaea,
firstestablished by the elder Jussieu,
from a
a genus
Brazilian specimen
in Commerson's
herbarium.
The trees
almost entirely
took
without true leaves,
what we
were
as

of

280
for leaves at
teas.

The

appearance

zone
temperate

was

of the
of

at the

of the South
single
species
descends
Hhopalaferruginea,

We

de Yamoca

colour,from

the

autumnal

forest trees,adorn the woods

our

of the Paramo

be

crowded braethickly
in the
different,
altogether

distance,
provedto

purityand freshness
tints which, in many
of the

CAXAMARCA.

OF

PLATEAU

season

of the fallof the leaf.

African

familyof Proteacese,

here from

to the

the cold

heights

hot plainof Chamaya.

often found here the Porlieria hygrometrica

(belonging

of the leafletsof
which,by the closing
Zygophyllese),
its finely
foretels an impendingchangeof
pinnated
foliage,
and especially
the approachof rain,much
better
weather,
than any of the Mimosacea3.
It very rarely
deceived us.
We found at Chamayarafts (balsas)
in readiness to convey
to Tomependa,which we desired to visitfor the purpose
us
between Quito
of determining
the difference of longitude
and the mouth of the Chinchipe
(adetermination of some
of South America on account
to the geography
importance
of an old observation of La Condamine).
as
(10) We slept
the sandyshore (Playa
usual under the open sky on
de
at the confluence of the Rio de Chamaya with
Guayanchi)
embarked
The next day we
the latter
the Amazons.
on
and descended itto the Cataracts and Narrows (Pongo
river,
from puncu, door or gate)of
in the Quichua language,
where rocks of coarse-grained
sandstone (congloRenterna,
merate)
rise like towers, and form a rockydam across
the
to the

river.

I measured

base line on

the flat and

sandyshore,

and found that at Tomependathe afterwards mightyBiver of

the Amazons

is onlya littleabove 1386

In the celebrated River Narrow

or

Englishfeet across.

Pongo

of Manseritche,

PLATEAU

between
at

Santiagoand

forbid
foliage

than

more

all these

changesin

the rocks

is under 160

the

formingthe Pongo

and there has

dashed

de

the
pieces,

Englishfeet.

The rocks

been

the

Pongo,

an

"

Thus

partof

ney
jour-

the inhabitants,

preserved
among
of the

precipitous

of rock

toweringmasses
event which

undergo

year before my

recollection
a
by tradition,
lively
fallof the then

formed

are

E/entema,spokenof above,

by a high Hood
even

of

in

of centuries.

course

the canopy

countless number

Narrows

Pongos or

had been broken up

;

and

and

ravine where

and
lightto penetrate,

of
consisting

of trees,is broken

breadth of the stream

by which

very feeble

all the drift wood,

of trunks

many

mountain

pointsthe overhangingrocks

some

where

in a
Borja,

San

281

CAXAMARCA.

OF

took

alongthe whole of
placein the earlypartof

eighteenthcentury. This fall,and the consequent

arrested the flow of the stream ;
blocking
up of the channel,
the

of Puyaya,situated
village

and the inhabitants of the

the

Pongo

de

entirely
dry:
their way.

with alarm the wide river-bed

Kentema, saw

but after a few hours

appears to be
its

may

26

it

as

bed, and

"We remained

Upper Maranon

the

course

Amazons.

to the shores of the

supposed to
The

powerful

incessantly
engaged in

proving
im-

it exerts

that notwithstanding
circumstance,

for seventeen
or

not

againforced

idea of the force which

it is sometimes

Englishfeet in

are

occurrence.

were

some

be formed from the

its breadth

the waters

Earthquake movements

have occasioned this remarkable

stream

below

swollen

so

of

as

than

to rise more

hours.
twenty or thirty

daysin

the hot

valleyof

In order to pass from

the Andes
Pacific,

the

thence

have to be crossed at

282

the

PLATEAU

CAXAMARCA.

OP

point where, between

Micuipampaand

6" 57' S. lat. and 78" 34' W.

are

to
intersected,
according

equator. Ascendingto

mountains,the

over

the most

few

grounds of

my

stillhigherelevation among
of Chota

Peru

are

descends

mediately
gained;passinginter"

-316 years ago

in the annals of the

took place,
and also over
Conquista
in the
Here, as almost everywhere

Chain

in the Mexican

most

Mountains, the

the

reached,

are

the route
interruptions

the ancient Caxamarca, where

sanguinarydrama

(in

long,from Greenwich),they
observations,
by the magnetic

celebrated silver mines

and from thence with

until the low

Caxamarca

Aroma

and

Spanish

Gangamarca.

of the Andes
elevated

and

parts are

marked
picturesquely
by tower-like outbreaks of porphyry
and trachyte.
Masses of this kind giveto
(often
columnar),
the crest of the mountains sometimes a cliff-like
and precipitous,
and sometimes a dome-shaped
character. They have
here broken throughcalcareous rocks,which,both on this
and on the northern side of the equator,
loped
deveare
largely
Buch's researches,
to Leopold
von
according
; and which,
and
belongto the cretaceous group. Between Guambos
feet above the sea,
Montan,12000 French (12790 English)
we

found marine fossils(n) (Ammonitesnearly

fifteenEnglish

inches in

diameter,the largePecten

alatus,
oystershells,

and Exogyra polygona).A species

of
Echini,Isocardias,
to Leopold von
Cidaris,
which,according
Buch, cannot be
from
distinguished

Brongniartfound

that which

in the

lower part of the chalk series at the Perte du Rhone,

collected by us, both
Amazons

and

at

at

Tomependa in

the basin of the

Micuipampa, stations of which

"

was

the ele-

PLATEAU

(10551 English)feet.

vations differ 9900

the cretaceous beds rise from the banks

SchadaghMountain,13090

of the

summit

feet high,the Ostrea diluviana

beds

in the Caucasus

the mountain
the

From

thus appear

of
development

grazingfarm
lonely
ascended

herds of lamas,we

an

elevated

plainwhere

Chota,afforded

de

Gualgayoc,separatedby

(Quebrada)from
is

an

isolated mass

Buch's

the limestone

arrived

of

name

to

the

"

Las

and
Puiitas,"

rounded

the eastern

nightwas

closing

spectacle.The

ravine
deep-cleft
mountain

of

or

of

almost
1445

or

by a

valley

multitude

terminated

perpendicular

(1540 English)

Socabon

de

Espinachi.

by numerous

summit

Cerro

Cormolatsche,

and
intersect,

tower-

bears indeed

offersthe most

outlines" which

by

the celebrated silvermines

is broken

pyramidalpoints;the
"

surrounded

mountain
argentiferous

by a deep and
The highest
workingsare
precipice.
the
feet above the floor of the gallery,
like and

as

in the

group.

to the south

to the north and west

outline of the mountain

ceous
creta-

same

views
geological

of siliceousrock traversed

of veins of silverwhich often meet

The

the

the cretaceous

remarkable

of

the

on

(13950 English)

of Montan

the

site of
the principal
Gualgayoc,
us

Sulak,which

to have confirmed

more

and
of the Cordilleras,
declivity
in at

Daghestan,

while

and
(Goldf.)

Leopoldvon

brilliant manner

most
on

would

similar

Abich's excellent observations

againfound.

are

heightof fully

the Tschunum;

(9592 English)feet on

9000

of the

the sea, to

hardly530 Englishfeet above

are

In

Chain of the Caucasian

in the Amuich

manner,

283

CAXAMARCA.

OF

the miners

the

decided contrast
are

accustomed

"
Our
to attribute to metalliferous districtsgenerally.

mouu-

284

PLATEAU

tain/'said

rich possessor

beholder in

degreeof

some

crest
^serrated

described in

of the Monserrat

hundred

by many

presentsalso

(como

si

the

stillmore

Mountains
were

had

in Catalonia,

subsequently

a
manner
pleasing
by my brother. The
to its
Gualgayoc,besides beingperforated

so

silver mountain
summit

we

castle

but
dolomite,

I have also visited,

and which

which

whom

Gualgayocreminds

of

cone

with

enchanted

an

Castilloencantado)."The

un

of the

of mines

there like

arrived^"stands
fuese

CAXAMARCA.

OF

natural

driven
galleries

openingsin

the

in every

direction,

of the siliceous

mass

dark blue sky of these

rock,throughwhich the intensely
elevated

is visible to
regions

of the

mountain.
"las

"windows,"
"

windows"

ventanillas

us

small sheds and

us

Gualgayoc." Similar
in the trachytic
walls of

called by
The

wherever

miners

The

similar name,

by

the

nestled

the

the

ore

"

the view

numerous

on

flatsurface

carry down

by very steepand dangerouspathsto

process of

of
strangeness

which
dwelling-houses,

The

the foot

popularlycalled

stillfarther increased

was

of the fortress-likemountain
their erection.

de

to

of Pichincha,and

ventanillas de Pichincha."

to
presented

standingat
spectator

openings are

out
pointed

were

the volcano
"

These

the side

permitted
in baskets

placeswhere

the

is performed.
amalgamation

value of the silverfurnished

the hardness

to

of the

1802)

amounted

rock,the Peruvians,
quartzose

and
(as ancient galleries
Spaniards
extracted rich argentiferous
on
galena
testify),

before the arrival of the

excavations

mines in the first

probablyto
standing
Notwithmillions of piastres.
thirty-two

thirty
years (from 1771
above
considerably

by the

238

PLATEAU

with the roots of the

red silver ore
and vetas

CAXAMARCA.

OF

alpinegrasses, enormous

of rich

masses

and threads of pure silver(inremolinos,

clavos,
Another

manteadas)

elevated

near
Purgatorio,

Quebrada

the

de

of the

plainwest

Chiquera,is

called

"Choropampa" or the "Field of Shells" (churu, in the

and particularly
small
Quichua language,signifies
shells,
eatable kinds,hostion,mexillon] The name
refersto fossils
which belongto the cretaceous group; and which are found
attracted the attenthat theyearly
tion
there in such abundance
there was
of the natives. -This is the placewhere
.

obtained
with

threads

how

of the nature

de

of the

adjacentrock

of the last named

while in the
the mine
the

Eeaumur
who

are

in the
The
the

rock

has

veins,

of the

great deal

that

the height
notwithstanding

the level of the sea, the

mine

was

15".8 Keaumur
de

about 9" Eeaumur

air the

open

thrown

ores

of the relative

The

through.

an

Purgatorioabsolute drynessprevails.

Mina
neighbouring

showed

of the

and

round

Such

manner.

of Fuentestiana

I found to my astonishment
of the strata above

goldspun

earth into fissures or

broken

Gualgayocand

of water, but in the

richest

independent
many

age of the formations

Cerro

of pure

mass

the interior of the

from

are

of silver in the

shows

occurrence

up

the surface

near

thermometer

(67".4Fahr.);

Guadalupe the

water in

(52".2 Fahr.) As

only rises

the miners,whose
(41" Fahr.),
almost without

temperature

call the
clothing,

to

about

toilis severe,

in
4"
and

subterranean heat

Purgatorio
stifling.

pathfrom Micuipampato the ancient cityof

The name
Incas,Caxamarca,is difficulteven for mules.
narrow

of the town

Cassamarca
originally

was

word

the

lay for

way

Paramos, where

furyof the
the

generalQuichua language

the

we

five

six hours

or

of the
ridges
sea

hail
sharp-edged

heightof

The

Andes.

between
is generally
and 10660

9600
feet (about

over

North

e.

so

to
peculiar

the route above the

nine

and ten thousand

It afforded me,

Eng.)

the determination

Inclination of the Needle

or

where

forts).

succession of

of making a magneticobservation
opportunity

i.
interest;

or

to the
exposedalmost incessantly

were

wind and to the

level of the

the

in

stories of houses, and also defences

the
signifies
Our

dialect,
or
Chinchaysuyu
Chinchaysuyo

the northern

while

Kazamarca,i. e.

or

a placeor
locality,
(marca, as signifying

the Frost town ;

belongsto

287

CAXAMARCA.

OF

PLATEAU

of the

however,
of

point where

passes into South

the traveller's route

general

crosses

the

the

tion,
Inclina-

Magnetic

Equator.(12)
On

reachingat lengththe
the Paramo

with increased
It affords a

de

Yanaguanga,the

on
pleasure

German

112

travellerlooks down

is of

an

small river winds

miles in extent

Englishgeographical
square miles). The

Bogota:

both

ancient lakes ; but at Caxamarca

through

oval form and about six

geographical
square

that of

nesses,
wilder-

the fertile valleyof Caxamarca.

:
charmingprospect

the elevated plain,

which
seven

last of these mountain

or

(96 or

sembles
plainre-

the bottoms of
probably
there is wanting the myth

are

of the

Botschica or Idacanzas,the high

wonder-working
priestof Iraca,who opened for the waters a passage

throughthe rock of Tequendama. Caxamarca

600 (640 Eng.) feet higherthan Santa Fe

is situated
de

Bogota,

288

PLATEAU

therefore almost
sheltered
and

more

and

the

as

CAXAMAECA.

OF

high as

the

cityof Quito ;

but

being

by surroundingmountains it enjoysa far milder

climate. The soil is extremely
fertile,
agreeable
versed
plainfull of cultivated fields and gardenstra-

of Willows, largeflowered red, white,

by avenues
and yellowvarietiesof Datura, Mimosas, and the beautiful
Eosacea allied to
Quinuar-trees (our Polylepsis
a
villosa,
Alchemilla and

Sanguisorba)Wheat

on
yields

in the

Pampa

de

Caxamarca

fifteento

an

average

but the
twentyfold,

harvest are sometimes disappointed

by
plentiful
occasioned by the greatradiation of heat towards
nightfrosts,
the unclouded skythrough the dry and rarefied mountain

hopes of

air : the frosts are

In the northern

break

not

feltin the roofed houses.

partof

the

small porphyritic
domes
plain,

through the widelyextended

probablyonce
had

waters

domes,

formed

flowed

the Cerro

prospect.The

sandstone

strata,and

islands in the ancient lake before its

off.

On

de Santa

the summit

of

one

of these

we
Polonia,

ancient residence of

a pleasing
enjoyed
is surrounded
Atuhuallpa

fieldsof
by fruit gardensand by irrigated
lucerne (Medicago
Columns of
sativa,campos de alfalfa").
smoke are seen at a distance risingfrom the warm
baths
on

this side

"

of

Pultamarca,which

found

the

are

still called Bafios del Inca.

55".2
temperature of these sulphur-springs

(]56".2
Fahrenheit).Atahuallpa
spenta partof
the year at these baths,where some
slightremains of his
stillsurvive the devastating
palace
rage of the Conquistadores.
The large
and deepbasin or reservoir in which,according
to
.Reaumur

tradition,
one

of the

goldenchairs

in which the Inca

was

PLATEAU

289

CAXAMARCA.

OF

in vain,
sought
of its circular shape,
to
to me, from the regularity
appeared
have been artificially
excavated in the sandstone rock above
issue.
of the fissuresthroughwhich the springs
one
there are also only
of Atahuallpa
Of the fort and palace
carriedhad been sunk and has

very

remains
slight

with

some

been

has
buildings

is

destruction of the ancient

The

accelerated

by

thirstof
devouring

the

to
diggingfor supposedhidden treasures,
to undermine
carelessly

and

adorned

now

led men, before the close of the sixteenth century,

goldwhich
in

town, which

in the

fine churches.

since been

ever

allthe houses.

or

palaceof

The

overturn walls

the foundations

weaken
the Inca

of

situated on

was

hill of

been hollowed at the

porphyrywhich had originally
that it surrounds the principal
almost
so
surface,
dwelling
like

wall

or

rampart.

(laCasa
building
of the ruins.
which
convent

are

del

three feet

or

cement, as
the

13

been erected

feet high,are

to 16

as may
theyconsist,

of
Cacique,

municipal
on

part

the
opposite
be observed

fine cut blocks of stone two

long,and placedupon

in the Inca-Pilca

highland

prisonand

but
considerable ruins stillvisible,

of San Francisco ;

in the house of the

state

Cabildo)have

The most

onlyfrom

or

each

other without

strongfortressof

Canar

in

of Quito.

There is a shaft sunk in the

rock which once

porphyritic
led into subterranean chambers,and a gallery
said to extend
to the other porphyritic
dome before spokenof,that of Santa
Polonia.
Such arrangements
of the
shew an apprehension
uncertainties of war, and the desire to
escape. The
VOL.

II.

buryingof treasures
U

was

an

secure

the

means

of

old and very gene-

290

PLATEAU

CAXAMARCA.

OF

Peruvian
prevailing
rally
subterranean chambers

There may

custom.

below many

of the

stillbe found

private
dwellings

of Caxamarca.
We

stepscut in the rock, and

shown

were

is called the Inca's foot-bath

The

the monarch's

washing of

inconvenient

some

(ellavatorio
feet

of court

usages

to
designedaccording
buildings,

constructed

are

partlylike

was

with
alternating
the

tapia). In
vaulted

but,as I
In the
the

the

the others of cut stones, and

of
antiquity

the
building
principal

November

which

hand."

Xerez

breadth of 18

of the

there

are

longdoubted,

is stillshown

room

the

months

gold if

the

to

to
captivesignified

with

room

what

set free.

in his

"

This

Conquista

preservedfor us, by Hernando

that
as

"gold

in

high

as

the

room

to
assigns

English feet.

and vessels,
bars,plates,

collected from

could

he
a

reach with

lengthof 23,

Garcilaso

in his 20th year, in

treasure

in which

and by other writers of the period.

letters,

heapedup

Peru
quitted

y obra de

for nine
kept a prisoner

which

on

which Barcia has

princesaid

should be

formed

1532, and there is pointedout

fillthe

would

Pizarro in his
The

(muros

constructions

by Xerez
heightis givenvery variously,
del Peru"

well

without sufficientgrounds.
believe,

now

traveller the wall

heighthe

Minor

etiquette.
(13)

siliceous cement

was
unhappy Atahuallpa

(14)from

pies).

tradition for the servants,

latter class of

recesses,

de los

accompaniedby

and partlywith
providedwith slopedroofs,
bricks

also what

de la

his

andx

Vega, who

1560, estimates the value

the

templesof

the

Cuzco, Huaylas,Huamachuco, and Pachacamac,up

sun

at

to the

PLATEAU

fateful 29th

of

August 1553,

which

on

alluded

the state

chapelof

built upon the ruins of the Inca's

as

credulous.

It is a very thin

the

off a

make

pyroxidein
sinos,who

be

to

natural

the rock.

The

visited Peru

the fable that

from
is not

supposedblood
hornblende

years after the

periodgave
early
beheaded

stillvisible on

place. There

in

currency

and
prison,

the stone

is no

or

Monte-

Licentiate Fernando

at that

were

the execution had taken

four

or

collections of

was
Atahuallpa

that stains of blood

taken

vicinity.One

a hundred
scarcely

takingof Caxamarca,even
to

the

partof the stone,but the three

spots appear

to the

examination by striking
precise

more

any

stone

slab,13 feet long,placedin

trachyteof

porphyry or

was

before

the
palace,

altar,and has probablybeen

the

to
permitted

I have

indelible stains of blood is shown

by the

of

Inca

(15).

which

to
prison,

stillmarked

front

day the

de Oro

put to death,at 3,838,000 Ducados

In the

291

CAXAMARCA.

OF

on

which

to doubt

reason

that the Inca,

fact,confirmed by many eye-witnesses,
in order to avoid being burnt alive,consented
to be

the

baptisedunder

the

of Juan

name

fanaticpersecutor,
the Dominican
He

was

de

monk

by
Atahuallpa

his

Yicente de Yalverde.

(elgarrote)publicly,
put to death by strangulation

and in the open air.

was

raised

and

that his

over

the

Another

tradition relatesthat

spot where

body rests

beneath

was
Atahuallpa

strangled,

the stone; in such case,

however,the supposed spots of blood would remain

for.

placedbeneath

In

however, the
reality,

the stone in

chapel

corpse

question.After

was

mass

counted
unac-

never

for the

at which the brothers Pizarro

dead,and solemn funereal rites,

292

OF

PLATEAU

CAXAMARCA.

itwas
in mourninghabits (!),
conveyedfirstto
present
and afterwards
of the convent of San Francisco,
churchyard

were

the

to

with
compliance

in

was

This
s birthplace.
Quito,Atahuallpa'
the

last transfer
of the

expressedwish

dying

personal
enemy, the astute Rumifiavi (" stoneof one
eye,"a name givenfrom the disfigurement
eye by a
in
wart ;
naui," eye,"
rumi," signifyingstone,"and
from political
motives caused the
the Quichua language),
body to be buried at Quito with solemn obsequies.
His

Inca.

"

"

found

We
Indian

of the

descendants

"

of
monarch,the family

the

in Caxamarca,among
dwelling
Cacique Astorpilco,

melancholyruins

the

"

departedsplendour,and

of ancient

but patientand
livingin great poverty and privation;
throughthe
uncomplaining.Their descent from Atahuallpa
female line has

the

been doubted in Caxamarca,but traces of

perhapsindicate some

beard may
Of

never

sons

free

of the Great

admixture

(butfor

Huascar
sons.

child of the

Huascar

descendants

the arrival of the

left
Atahuallpa,

and

became

the

of the two

them

what
some-

of the two

Spaniards,

acknowledged

afterwards

soon

there any

were

brothers
remaining

who
youthToparca,
insignificant
Inca in the autumn

behind

sun

prisonerof Atahuallpain

plainsof Quipaypan,and was

by his order. Neither

as

Spanishblood.

(16)Huayna Capac,neither
thinking),

swayedthe sceptrebefore

who

of

dered
mursecretly

male
surviving
the
Atahuallpa,

Pizarro caused to be crowned

of 1553, and the

crowned,but
Capac,similarly

of

the

who

leftindeed
Atahuallpa

Francisco,(but who

died very

Manco
enterprising

afterwards rebelled again.

son, whose

Christian name

young),and

was

Don

daughter,

PLATEAU

described

CAXAMARCA.

OF

Cieza
by actual eye-witnesses,

Sarmiento,

de Leon

and other early

historians of the Conquest. They
Garcilaso,
found beneath the

were

and in the

marca,

the

templeof

sun

at

Cuzco,in Caxa-

of Yucay,a
pleasant
valley

dence
favourite resi-

of the monarch's

family.Where the goldenHuertas

ground,living
plants
grew by the side of the

not below

were

artificial
ones

among

mentioned

are
(mazorcas)

morbid

The

pilcoassured
of the

confidence

which

spot on

which

with

that below

me

gold wire

of

and

the Inca's

over

for it seemed
cherished
lad

as

Since

"
"

fullythe

spreadits branches

and

I asked the
presentsufferings.
in the
parentsbelieve so firmly

your

garden,are
dig

were

not

you sometimes

in search

temptedin

of treasures

so

close at

and expressed
was
so
so
simple,
boy'sanswer
characteristic of the aboriginal
quietresignation

had the

small

(Guanto),formed

baseless visions

of the
"

country,that I noted it in Spanishin

Such

father says it would

white

was

if these illusive and

you

journal.
;

tree

there

The

inhabitants
my

Astor-

deeplybut painfully,

your necessities to
hand ?"

young

at the moment,

which
gold plates,

consolations in

as

executed.

feet,a little to the right

our

I stood

the

of maize

ears

chair,impressedme

existence of this

we

well
particularly

as

artificiallarge-flowered
Datura

an

us

the latter,
tall plants
and

desire

(talantojo)does

be sinful

not

(que fuese pecado)

with all their

goldenfruits our

would hate and injure

We
us.
neighbours
field and good wheat (buen trigo)." Tew

of the young

and
Astorpilco

If

golden branches

I think,will blame
readers,

to

come

me

for

his

here
recalling

goldenvisions.

have

of my

the words

PLATEAU

The
take

of
possession

buried

misfortune

e.

belongedto the
incur punishment
and bring

and would

1 6th and

to

renewal of the old

Vilcapampaon

and

the

was

between

forward

the

to

government.

The

Incas.

day

of

flight

the forests

into
Atahuallpa,

of the eastern Cordillera,

declivity
SayriTupac and Inca Tupac Amaru

have
wildernesses,

left

permanent

believed that the dethroned

the

of

the

sojournof

in those
It

brother of

Inca,the

17th centuries,

kingdom

looks
Every suppressednationality

of

to

treasures which

the future restoration of

of Manco

that
natives,

the entire race, isconnected with another belief

on

change,and

the

among

in the
especially
prevailed,

winch

295

CAXAMAECA.

so
belief,
widelycurrent

Incas would be wrong,

".

OF

rivers

Apurimac

and

recollections.

dynastyhad
Beni,

or

settled

still farther

myth of el Dorado and the

from the west to the
goldencityof Manoa, travelling
east, increased these dreams, and Raleigh's
imagination
was
so inflamed
by them, that he founded an expedition
to

the east in

Guiana.

The

hope of "conquering 'the imperialand golden

city/placingin it a garrisonof three or four thousand
English,and levyingfrom the Emperor of Guiana/ a
on

the

'

descendant
the

same

of

Huayna Capac,and

an
magnificence,

as
sterling,

the

throne in Cuzco

priceof
and

who

annual

his

Wherever

Quichua languagehas extended,some

of the return of the Inca's

of
possessed

some

tribute of

"300,000

promisedrestoration

Caxamarca."

existin the minds of many

holds his court with

among

to

the

the Peruvian

traces of such expectations

continue (17)
to
sovereignty
those of the natives who

are

of their country.
knowledgeof the history

296

PLATEAU

"We remained

which
huallpa,
thousand
number

OF

for five daysin the town

at that time

reckoned
scarcely

inhabitants. Our
of mules which

of the

departurewas

seven

choice of the

guideswho

chain of the Andes

Peruvian

to

were

to the entrance

conduct
of the

of

conveyance

us

careful

across

long but

de Sechura). The
sandy desert (Desierto

after quitting
the

eight

or

the Cordillera is from north-east to south-west.

over

Ata-

delayedby the

for the
required

were

Inca

and by the necessity

of making
collections,

our

CAXAMARCA.

the

narrow

passage

diately
Imme-

plainof Caxamarca,on ascending

9600
height of scarcely

travelleris struck with the

(10230 English)feet, the

sightof

grotesquely
shaped

two

and Cunturcaga(afavourite
summits, Aroma
porphyritic
haunt of the powerfulvulture which
we
commonly call
"the
Condor; kacca in the Quichua languagesignifies

rock.")

These

summits

sided

columns,37

them

jointed.The

By

to

42

consisted of five,six, or

Englishfeet high, and

Cerro Aroma

the distribution of its often

ing,which,

moreover,

of non-columnar

rock.

of

seriesof columns
converging

is surmounted
Such

some

is particularly
picturesque.

above another,it resembles

placedone

seven-

two-storied build-

by a

outbursts

dome
of

or

cupola

porphyryand

trachyte
are, as I have before remarked, characteristicof the
to which theyimparta phyhigh crests of the Cordilleras,
siognom
quitedistinct from that presentedby the Swiss
and the Siberian Altai.
Alps,the Pyrenees,
From
Cunturcagaand Aroma we descended by a zig-zag
course

the

of 6400 Englishfeet into

steep rockydeclivity

of
deepcleftvalley

the

Magdalena,the bottom

of which

PLATEAU

is still4260

Englishfeet

which
(Bombax discolor)

banks
The
to

of the

Amazons,

deepestwith

the Andes

Indian

an

the

on

village.

is one
This valley
Bougainvillsea.

which

in
acquainted

am

de Aroma
the

recommences

observed

attains

thickness

enigmato

me.

cretaceous group

of the

Andes,

on

volcanic

of
declivity

Buch

the

Micui-

are

to

was

long

that the

us

of

Panama,

which
considering,

now

altered in its texture

forces,
may be considered

English

chains
highest

either side of the Isthmus

we

had

Cordillera,

has shown

is also widelyextended in the

by

valley

we

feet,and

of several thousand

the quartzformation which

perhapsbeen

which

elevation of 11720

an

von

this

In

east

sides

Yanaguanga, between

western

Since

from

the two

on

Guangamarca.
de

Caxamarca,at

and which,on the

feet,

in

quartz formation

same

in the Paramo

and

pampa

and

the chain of

directed
valley

it is a true transverse

and hemmed
west, deeplycleft,

the Altos

has

cotton-

or

first seen

called

sea.

resemblance
bears some
of the valley
scantyvegetation
thai of the provinceof Jaen de Bracamoros, but we

of the

an

wool

same

had

we

were

missed the red groves of

to

the level of the

above

huts,surrounded by the

few wretched
trees

297

CAXAMARCA.

OF

by

the action of

belongto

the Quader-

intermediate between the upper partof the chalk

sandstein,
and the Gault and Greensand.
the mild
On quitting
series,
of the Magdalenavalley
had
we
temperature
three hours the mountain
to the

porphyritic
group

of climate in
often

wall of 5120

the

more

againfor

Englishfeet,
opposite

of the Alto de Aroma.

doingwas
envelopedin the course
so

to ascend

The

as
sensible,

of the ascent in

change
we

cold

were

fog.

298

FIRST

The

desire
longing

open view of the

in the

which

THE

felt to

we

after eighteen
months'

of the volcano of

forests of the Provincia de las

be

from

heightof the

there

assured

several ruined

are

we

should

covered

the

both

One

like islands above the

and

in

our

the distant

toiled up

case

the

of which

in

mightymountain

Loxa

Guamini,

the times of the

confidently

sea

thick

mist

shore.

We

of rock

rise
alternately
appear,
mist,and again dis-

of
our

view from the Peak of

were

at the time

de

behold,

to

exposedto almost
subsequenttransit over

"We

Teneriffe.

between

one

beyond the plain,beyond

the sea itself
Lambajeque,

waving sea

been,the

had

as

tance
greatdis-

but
divines,

the Paramo

see

plainand

horizon

station : itis like looking

shaped masses
onlyvariously

marca,

of the too

of
buildings

desired

much

so

we

the dense

sea

the mule- drivers had

whence

districts of Piura

the low
which

that

us

reached

we

Incas, and from

saw

no
Esmeraldas,

air-balloon into vacancy.

an

Guancabamba

where

sojourn
mountains,

constant

when
distinguish.
Subsequently,

does not
and

the

more

over
Pichincha,

clearly
distinguished,
by reason

of the coast and

down

enjoyonce

In looking
disappointments.
heightened
by repeated

from the summit

can

PACIFIC.

restricted range of the interior of the

ever

had been

sea

OF

VIEW

am

now

the

ment
disappoint-

same

the pass of

Guanga-

speaking.As

side,with

our

we

expectations

who were
the stretch,our
not peron
guides,
continually
fectly
with the road, repeatedly
promised us
acquainted
that at the end of the hour's march which
was
nearly

concluded,our
mist

which

hopes would

be realised.

The

stratum

to be
us
enveloped
appeared
occasionally

of

about

VIEW

FIKST

but
disperse,

to

THE

OF

at such

299

PACIFIC.

moments

field of view

our

was

heights.
againrestrictedby intervening
desire which

The

their

on
dependsolely

not

of
impressions

accidental

does
objects
their beauty,
their
or
grandeur,
in each individual with many

it is interwoven

importance
;
for

feel to behold certain

we

his

youth,with earlypredilection

with
occupations,
particular

attachment

an

and with the love of

and distant,
The

to its realisation

givesbesides

The travellerenjoysby
constellation of the

and

Southern

Chimborazo,and the column

realisedform

The

of smoke

of the

snow

ascendingfrom

the

such

wishes

are

of

the vividness

reasoning.With

the

seeks

ing
long-

of the Pacific from

the

Andes, there mingledthe interest with which

had listened as

boy to

Yasco

Nunez

the narrative of the adventurous

de

Balboa,(18)the fortunate

firstamong
(followed
by Francisco Pizarro)

beheld from the

Panama, the

"South

Magellanicclouds

which

which

I feltfor the first view

of
expedition

of

of charm.

first sightof the

"

days on

justification
by processes

who

of the

wish

pressio
epochsin life,and produceineffaceableim-

crests of the

man

kind
peculiar

Pole, of the

of
exciting
feelings

fulfilment of

"

the Pacific Ocean.

which

varied life.

and of
Quito, of the first grove of tree-ferns,

volcano of

not

the

the
anticipation

cross,

the

round
circling

active and

an

of
previousimprobability

to the remote

Sea."

heightsof Quarequa,on

eastern

The

I firstsaw

the mouths

of the

the Isthmus

part of the Pacific Ocean," the

reedyshores

placewhere

peans
Euro-

of the

Caspian,at

the

them, i. e. from the Delta formed by

be called pictuVolga,cannot certainly

300

FIEST

resque ;

yetI

almost into

OF

viewed them

delight
by

THE

with

the

PACIFIC.

gratification
heightened

interest
particular

I had looked
which,in earlychildhood,

with

this Asiatic inland

in

VIEW

sea

on

pleasure

at the

That which

maps.

and

shapeof

is thus excited

or
(19)by childish impressions,
by accidental

us

in

takes
life,

often becomes

at

later period
a graver

motive

stances
circum-

and
direction,

for scientificlabours and distant

enterprises.
When
summit

of the

longbeen

wind

Alto de

the mist,and
dispersed

suddenlyclear :
deepblue

the

appearedbetween

air

The

highestcirrQusclouds.
quartz13

to 15

of Chala and Molinos

lay beneath
We
we

now
saw

saw

our

as

eyes in

sharp west

skyin

of the

as

the

the

lines of the

narrow

declivity

Cascas,covered with large

Englishfeet long,and

far

the

heavens which

whole of the western

of the Cordillera by Chorillos and

blocks of

the

ground, on

Guangamarca,the

veiled became

thin mountain

of the

reached
we
ridge,
finally

steepmountain

the
point,
highest
had

undulations

after many

sea

shore

near

the

plains

Truxillo,

astonishing
apparent proximity.

for the firsttime the Pacific Ocean

and
itself;

line of the shore

it clearly
: formingalong the

largemass from which

in its immensity to

the
the

and rising
lightshone reflected,
no
well-defined,
longermerely

The joyit inspired,

and which was
horizon.
conjectured
vividlyshared by my companions Bonpland and Carlos
until we
to open the barometer
Montufar, made us forget
the Alto de Guangamarca. From our measurehad quitted
ment
taken
an

soon

after,but

somewhat

isolated cattle-farm called the Hato

lower
de

down,

at

Guangamarca,

302

FIKST

the

Philippines,
from

me

din's

the

which

round

Cape

intended

of

the

Peruvian

my
of

Chain

the

been

designed

Good

failed

different

when

but

of

sailing

had

it

of

last
the

been
of

part

One

on

Baufrom

form

of "our

convey

route

instead

Hope.
and

to

Indias.

de

should

myself

journey

Andes

expected

of

Cape

quite

vessel

and

and

Bonpland

round

objects

took

had

as

engage

Cartagena

to

however,

Horn,

PACIFIC.

to

Cuba

of

announced

that

it sailed

the

Island

was

THE

OF

hastened

and

Expedition,

that

VIEW

it,

the

two

over

passage
other

hand

had,

the

at

clear

perfectly

of

passage
which

has

misty

south-western
intricate

may
of

often

of

relations
be

found,

compensation.

importance

some

of
and

the

JNlew

graver

associated

Callao,

at

of

Lima
Continent.

circumstances
with

of
of

season

observed

Peru.

Sun

longitude

the

part

Low

of

fortune

good

rare

unfavourable

very

the

over

become
of

coast

Mercury

determination

the

moment,

day, during

the

on

year,

critical

the

observation

an

the

towards

(20),

the

and

of

exact

all

the

in

the

Thus
of

life,

disappointment,

there

germ

AND

ANNOTATIONS

AND

ANNOTATIONS

the

"On

267."

(!)p.

ridgeof
or

Garcilaso,who

languageof

his country and

alwayscalls the
de los Antis.

He

says

ADDITIONS.

the Chain

well

was

fond

was

of

the

that
positively,

Incas.

from

Heavens, reckoned
not

The

the

las Montanas

great Mountain

from the tribe of the

of the

Quaternarydivision

of the

the four

quartersof the

Cuzco,borrowed

its

terminology
taken which signify

circumstantial words

from the very

East,West, North, and

the

east

Empire accordingto

Peruvian

Andes

dwellingon etymologi

Antis,and the Province of Anti which is to the

Capitalof

the

with
acquainted

Chain of the Andes

derived its name

chain east of Cuzco

of

Antis."

Inca

The

303

ADDITIONS.

South

in the Quichua

guage
lan-

intipyaucunanpata,
(intiplluscinanpata,
intipchaututa

chayananpata,
intipchaupuuchauchayananpata)but
"

from the

names

of the Provinces and of the tribes or

llamadas Anti,Cunti,Chincha
(Provincias
are

races,

which
Colla),

east,west, north,and south of the Centre of the Empire

(thecityof Cuzco)
.

The

four

partsof the Inca- theocracy

called

accordingly
Antisuyu,Cuntisuyu,Chinchasuyu,
and Collasuyu.The word suyu signifies
and also
strip,"
the great distance,
Quito be"part." Notwithstanding
are

"

304

PLATEAU

longedto Chinchasuyu
;

widelythe

stillmore

lence
preva-

government,these Suyus also acquiredlargerand

Thus

increased dimensions.
used

to be

came

heavens ;

"

Partidos
aquellos

decir al

"

que

Chain of the Antis

Snow

chain.

qualtambien

p. 47 and

"

toda

Mountains"

aquella
gran

Cordillera de

Peru,por dar

Andes

from

the Quichua

language. This
made

were

but

tin ;

partof

anta

compound word

the

of the

name

retains its terminal

:

anta,

can

be

no

cobre,y

to

and thus ".anta"

and
(copper)

"Anti

or

whose

"

so

Copper
great

very
when

justly

making

antamarca

vincia
Pro-

compositionof

languageare

of the-passage
of
question

the

of iron but of

not

been extended

words in the ancient Peruvian

there

en-

metal

nation

Moreover,the form and

de Cobre.

"anta," which

chain; and besides,as Professor Buschmann

remarks,the word

de los

as

writers have tried to deduce

hardlyhave

can

East

an

las Montafi

greatestimportanceto

with

as

The

(CommentariesReales,P. I.

cuttinginstruments

mixed

copper

of the

signifiescopper"in
indeed of the

mismo," says

partea del Oriente Antisuyu,

por la

Later

Chain

of the

tools and

que pasa al Oriente del

122.)

lo

thus looked upon

esta al Oriente."

tender,que

provinces

Oriente,6 al Poniente."

was

llaman Anti

Sierra Nevada

name

la

Llamaron

of

names

era

La Provincia Anti da nombre

"

Antis.

the

equally
un-

the different quartersof the

to express

Nombrar

Garcilaso,

ligious
re-

and their absolute form

their language,
faith,

of their

was

as
proportion
by their

and in

the Incas extended

wars

of

CAXAMARCA.

OP

simplethat

so
an

Ante"

into

an

i;

(meaningas

"
la tierra de los Andes,
dictionariesof the country explain

de los Andes, la Sierra de los Andes/' i. e.

el Indio h ombre
the

countryof

are
themselves),

whollydifferentand
the
interpreting

of

inhabitant ?of the

the Andes, an

the chain of mountains

two

buried in the

of
obscurity

the

continue

must

There

are

no

means

if such connection exist it is

past.

inhabitant of the

of
(sickness
Antionccoy,

Andes,or

it
(Anti)by connecting

name

proper

Other

Compositesof

"Anteruna"
Antisuyuare

Anti besides the above-mentioned

(thenative

and

distinctwords.

or idea ;
signification

with any

305

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

Andes),and Anteunccuyor

the

Andes, rnal de los Andes

pestifero)
.

(2)p.
She

was

268."

"

The

the wife of the Viceroy

Don

Bobadilla
Cabrera,

de

administered the
The

Countess

Geronimo

Mendoza, Conde

governmentof

of the Vice-Queen

cure

of Chine/ion."

combated

Cabildo de Loxa, Juan

recommended
generally
asserted in Loxa

Immediatelyafter
natives of the

day the

Indians

n.

del
Corregidor

as
Canizares,

the person

first broughtto Lima

remedy.

the

have

and

heard

to the

of the
are

were

the
Europe I expressed
discovery
havingbeen made by the
return

my

it

mountains,though not generally.

to

countryround Xioxa,since even

fevers
VOL.

de

which I

that the beneficialvirtues of the tree

longbefore in

doubts I feltas

Spain,but

Loxa,names

was

as

1639.

to

falls in the year 1638.

Lopez

the Quina-bark

by whom

known

at

Chinchon,who

Peru from 1629

traditionwhich has obtained currency in

have heard much

de

Fernandez

at the

present

where
neighbouring
valleys,

mittent
inter-

very

shun
prevalent,
x

the

use

of

306

OF

PLATEAU

bark.

(Compare my

walder"

in the

Treunde"

"

CAXAMARCA.

entitled "liber

memoir

Magazin der

Gesellschaft naturforscliender

Berlin,Jahrg.I. 1807,

zu

die Cliina-

S.

The

59.)

storyof

the natives havinglearnt the virtues of the Cinchona

lions who

"

themselves of intermittent fevers by gnawing

cure

the bark of the China

des

Sciences,annee

to be

Lion's

"

for
fever,"

the

in the New

seen

of
subjects

on

the snow,

observation ;

Lion

are
nor

The

name

of Countess's

of Chinchon,

of Cardinal's

or

Powder

Prance,and

recommended

as the
urgently,

Cardinal de

the good or
respecting

Lugo,

were

the
bad

the

missionaries.

It is

effects of the fever

Jesuits,

and

secute
pro-

Quina-bark which
cessary
hardlyne-

which
longcontroversy

intolerance
by religious

more

to
beginning

ensued

bark, the

sometimes permittedthemselves
physicians
protestant
influenced

that

Jesuits,spreadthe

it to Cardinal Mazarin

brethren of the order

remark,that in

distributed by

remedyduringa journeythrough

theyobtained through their

to

the bark

changed to

lucrative trade in South American

made

(PulvisComi-

afterwards

of the order of the

this valuable

marks
foot-

and

to gnaw

Jesuit's powder,because

Procurator-General

knowledgeof

was

(Pelis

the different species

occasioned by the remedyhavingbeen

tissse),
the Countess

of the

Lion

tamed

of Feliiisein either continent accustomed

of trees.

ish
monk-

(Puma) whose

never

are

Continent

largeso-calledAmerican

the small mountain

I have

1'Acad.

1738, Paris,1740, p, 233)," appears

Nothing is known

and
concolor),

the

(orQuina)trees," (Hist,de

of Europeanorigin,
and nothingbut
entirely

fable.
''

from the

to be

dislike of

the

AND

ANNOTATIONS

307

ADDITIONS.

de Mulalos."

(3)p. 27l.""Aposentos

inns, in the
Respectingthese aposentos (dwellings,
form tambo),
Quiclma languagetampu, whence the Spanish

p.

del Peru, cap. 41,

Chronica
Ciega,

compare

108)

and my

(4)p.

272."

The

"

Is situated not far from

feet.
(10640English)
Yues

des

P. i. p.

Not

Turche,at
xvii.

far from

an

elevation of 9984

givena drawingof

it in the

(comparealso Ciega,
cap. 44,
the Portaleza del

the celebrated ravine of the Sun,

chua

xxiv.

fortressof the Canar"

I have

PL
Cordilleres,

120).

PL
Cordilleres,

des

Yues

(ed.de 1554,

Canar, in

Inti-Guaycu,
(inthe Qui-

Qquechhualanguage,
huaycco),is the rock on which
the natives think theysee a representation
of the sun and of
sort of bank or bench which is called Ingaan
enigmatical
or

the Inca's play. I

Chungana(Incachuncana),

both.

See Yues

(5)p.

272.

des

PL
Cordilleres,

roads
"Artificial

"

have drawn

xviii.and xix.

covered with

cemented

gravel"
Historia
CompareYelasco,

de

Quito,1844,

T. i. p. 126-

Hist, of the Conquest of Peru, Yol. i.

128, and Prescott,
p. 157.

(6)p.

273.

"
"

Where

the road

was

interruptedbyflights

of steps."
Compare Pedro
and Extracts from

Sancho

in

Eamusio,Yol.

Letters
Manuscript

iii.fol. 404,

of Hernando

Pizarro,

308

PLATEAU

OF

CAXAMAHCA.

employedby the greathistoricalwriter now

Vol. i. p. 444.
El camino
Prescott,

at Boston
living

de las sierras

"

de

cosa

cristiandad

no

se

mayor

partede

(7)p.

275.

"

han

en

visto tan

tierra tan

hermosos

es

la

fragosaen

caminos,toda

la

calzada."

Greeks

"

If,"says

"

verdad

en

ver, porque

and

Romans

Strabo,'
(Lib.

v.

p.

"

shew these contrasts."

Greeks

235, Casaub)"the

in

their citiessoughtfor a happy result by aiming

building
at beautyand solidity,
the Romans
the other
on
especially

hand have

unthoughtof ;

"

pavements in the

stone

streets ;

of
to the cityabundant
supplies
bringing
for drainage
to wash
so
as
away
Tiber all uncleanliness.
the

the Greeks left

which
regarded
particularly,
objects

country,so

water ; and

and

They also pavedthe

that waggons

visions
pro-

carry to the
roads

with
transport

may

aqueducts

through
ease

the

goodsbroughtby tradingships."
(8)p.

276.

The

"
"

messenger

of the deity

N,emterequeteba"
civilisation of ancient

The

Anahuac),and
the

Incas,the
in

of

that of
children

Europe, that

which
dawning civilisation,

the
inhabiting

mountains

overlooked.
entirely
some

(theAztec land of
the Peruvian theocracy
or
empireof
attention
of the Sun, have so engrossed
third pointof comparative
lightand
Mexico

detail in the Vue

of New

1 have

existed among

the nations

Granada,was

longalmost

touched

on

this

subjectin

des Cordilleres et Monumens

T.
de FAmerique (ed.in 8vo.)
PeuplesIndigenes

des

ii.p. 220-

310

PLATEAU

and
origin

The

OF

elements

CAXAMARCA.

of the civilisationintroduced

are

and
forms,Bochica (Botschica)
mystical
which are often confounded together.The
Nemterequeteba
than the second ; for it
firstof these is stillmore
mythical
and mad?
as
divine,
was
onlyBotschica who was regarded
almost equalto the Sun itself. His fair companionChia or
of
Huythacaoccasioned by her magicalarts the overflowing
of Bogota,and for so doingwas banished by Botschica
the valley
attributed to two

from the

to revolve round

earth,and made

firsttime,as the

quendama,and

it for the

Botschica struck the rock

moon.
a

gave

for the waters

passage

of Te-

to flow

off

the fieldof the Giants

near

(Campo de Gigantes)in which

mastodons lie buried at an elevation
elephant-like
(8792 Engl.)feet above the level of the sea.

the bones of
of 8250

Cochrane (Journalof a Residence in Colombia,1825,

Captain
Researches
Vol. ii.p. 390) and Mr. John Ranking(Historical
the Conquestof Peru, 1827, p. 397), state that animals
on
in the Andes, and shed their
of this species
stillliving
are
also called Chinzapogua(enviado
teeth!
Nemterequeteba,

Dios)is

de

from the
The

human

East,from Pasca,and

foundation

ascribed to

him

of the
and

accounted
easily

My

man,

who

came

at Sogamoso.
disappeared

sanctuaryof Iraca is sometimes

sometimes

latteris said to have borne

the confusion between

bearded

.person,

to

also the

the two,

on

and
Botschica,
name

of

as

the

Nemqueteba,

is
ground so unhistoric,

for.

old friend Colonel Acosta, in his instructive work

entitled Compendiode la Hist, dela Nueva

endeavours

to prove

by means

Granada, p. 185,

of the Chibcha

that
language

"

(Solanumtuberosum)bear
potatoes

non-Peruvian

of Yomi, and

name

311

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

at Usme

the native

found

by Quesada
as 1537,
early

were

of Velez as
cultivated in the province
already
a
periodwhen their introduction from Chili,Peru, and
and therefore that the plant
Quito,would seem improbable,
Granada,"
I would
native of New
as a
may be regarded
remark,however, that the Peruvian invasion and complete
of Quito took placebefore 1525, the year of the
possession
death of the Inca Huayna Capac. The southern provinces
fell under the dominion of Tupac Inca
of Quito even
Yupanquiat the conclusion of the 15th century(Prescott,
Conquestof Peru, Vol. i. p. 332.) In the unfortunately
of the firstintroduction of the
stillvery obscure history
potatointo Europe,the merit of its introduction is still
attributed to Sir John Hawkins, who is supposed
very generally
to have received it from

It appears

certain that Sir Walter

more

the firstpotatoeson
whence

Santa Ee

his Irish estate

taken

they were

near

to Lancashire.

in 1563

or

1565.

Raleighplanted
Youghal,from
Before

the

con-

the plantain
(Musa),which since the arrival of the
quista,
has been cultivated in all the warmer
Spaniards
partsof
New
Granada,was onlyfound,as Colonel Acosta believes,

(p.205) at

by a

Choco.

On

the

name

falseerudition to the young

Cundinamarca, applied
"

of New
Granada
republic
in 1811, a name
fullof goldendreams" (suenos
dorados),
Cundirumarca (notCunturmarca,Garcilaso,
more
properly
lib.viii. cap. 2), see also JoaquinAcosta,
Luis
p. 189.
the small invading
Daza, who joined
tador
army of the ConquisSebastian de Belalcazar which came
from Jhe south,
had heard of a distant countryabounding
in gold,
called
"

"

312

PLATEAU

CAXAMARCA.

OF

Cundirumarca,inhabited by
whose

princehad

the tribe of the

Chicas,and

solicited Atahuallpa
at Caxamarca

for

auxiliary
troops. These Chicas have been confounded with
the Chibchas or Muyscas of New Granada ; and thus the
of the unknown

name

undulytransferred to
(9)p.

"

278."

more

that

The

southern

country has

been

territory.

fall of

the Rio

Chamaya."

de

vol. i. p. 304 ;
Compare my Eecueil d'Observ. Astron.,
Nivellement baroinetrique,
No. 236-242.
I have givenin
PI. xxxi. a drawingof the
ming
swimthe Vues des Cordilleres,
"

post/'as he binds
the letters.
containing
(10)p.
of

280.

"
"

Which, on

Condamine,

La

round

geographyof

was

his head the handkerchief

of an

account

of

old observation

importance

some

to

the

America."

South

I desired to connect

chronometrically
Tomependa,the

pointat which La Condamine beganhis voyage, and other

determined by him on the Amazons
placesgeographically
with
river,

the town

June 1743,

of Quito.

(59 years

La Condamine

before me) at

had been in

Tomependa,which place
for1three nights,
to be

found,by star observations taken

in south lat. 5" 31' 2b",and west

80" 56' 37"

my return to

from Paris
longitude
78" 34' 55"). Previous to

(fromGreenwich
of Quito
Prance the longitude

the full amount

of 50 f minutes

of arc,

as

was

in

error

Oltmanns

to

has

and by a laborious recalculation

by my observations,
made.
Eecueil d'Observations
of allthose previously
(Humboldt,

shown

Astron.,vol. ii.p. 309-359). Jupiter's

satellites

AND

ANNOTATIONS

and
lunar distances,

ance,
accordoccupations,
givea satisfactory

beforethe public.The
transferred
river.
de
de

sur
navigation

radeau

un

J'y fis mon

Textrait de

282.

above

"

At

"

the

sea

Essai

See my

cueilliesen

Pentland

164000

in

"
"

my

Roches,

cretaceous

de

Buch,

in the

group

Petrifications re-

Alex, de Humboldt

et Charles

(infol.),
pp. 2-3, 5, 7, 9, 11, and
Nevado

Where

by

Compare

des

18-22.

Silurian formation

de Antakiiua, at the

in

height of

(17480 English)feet,(Mary Somerville,

French

287.

the

Leop.

Physical
1849,
Geography,
(12)p.

feet

shells."

le Gisement

fossil shells of the

the

Bolivia,on

'thousand

for the first zoological

determination

Amerique, par
found

longitude
par

186.)

found fossilmarine

we

Andes, see

1839
Degenhardt,

p.

upwards of twelve

fossils contained

chain of the

premieressai

plusimportantes."(Journal

sur
geognostique

1823, p. 236; and

of the

mon

en
politique
redigeant

Voyage fait a TEquateur,1751,

(ll)p.

the Amazons

II fallut nle contenter

testament

observations le

mes

and

la latitude et de conclure la

determiner

les routes.

''

was

descendant la riviere

en
(balsa)

Tomependa.
Chinchipejusqu'a

d'en

du

to Cuenca

fis,"says La Condamine,

Je

"

placed

are

of Quito
longitude
easterly

too

Condamine

La

by

calculation

of the

all the elements

and

313

ADDITIONS.

Yol. i. p.

the chain
the

Relation

T. iii.p.
equinoxiales,

622

185).

of the

Andes

sected
is inter-

magnetic equator"
hist, du
;

and

Voyage
Kosmos,

aux

Bd.

Regions
i. S. 191

314

PLATEAU

and 432

of the press, the

tude
longi-

48" 40',and afterwards 80" 40',instead of,as

is once

(13)p.

CAXAMARCA.

where,however,by errors

it should

OF

be, 80" 54'

from

32' from

(or 78"

Paris

edit. p. 173, and

(English

note

290.

inconvenient

"

"Accompanied by
of

wich),
Green-

159).
ceremonies

etiquette"

Court

In

with a highlyancient Court ceremonial,

conformity
Atahuallpaspat not on the ground,but into the hand of
ladies present
all,"says Garcilaso,
principal
;
el
account of his majesty."El Inca nunca
en
on
escupia
de una
Sefiora mui principal,
suelo,sino en la mano
por
Comment.
Eeales,P. ii.p. 46).
(Garcilaso,
Majestad,
of the

one

"

ff

(14)p.
"

he

290."

Inca
captive

taken into the open

to

nearlyas
cometa

Captivityof Atahuallpa!y

before the

short time

was

"

see

thick

The

"

death,

menos

quest,
re-

black comet,
greenish

man," (Garcilaso
says,

verdinegra,
poco

to

with his
air,in compliance

largecomet.
as

put

was

P. ii.p. 44,

gruesa que el cuerpo de

una

un

hombre),seen

before his death,therefore in

by Atahuallpa
Julyor August 1533, and which he supposedto be the
same
malignantcomet which had appearedat the death of

his

the
father,
Huayna Capac,is certainly

T.
Appian (Pingr6,
Cometographie,
"

Notice of allthe Paths of Comets

"

Giber's Leichtester Methode

the

north,near

observed

i. p. 496 ; and
hitherto

die Bahn

berechnen,"1847, S. 206), and which,on

standing
highin

one

by

Galleys

computed,"in

eines Cometen
the 21st of

zu

July,

the constellation of Perseus,

ANNOTATIONS

the
represented

Perseus

which

sword

holds in his
S. 307 ;

(Madler,Astronomie, 1846,

hand.

315

ADDITIONS.

AND

right

Schnurrer,

Verbindungmit gleichzeitigen
1825, Th. ii.S. 82.) Robertson considers
Erscheinungen,
death uncertain;but, from the
the year of Huajna Capac's
in

der Seuchen

Die Chrouik

researches of Balboa and

that
Velasco,

occurred towards the close of 1525

thus the statements

(Cometographia,
p. 844), and

Hevelius

p. 485),derive confirmation from the

(P.
"

i. p.

321)

amautas, que

the

tradition

los filosofosde

son

introduce

here

may

and

the

his Historia de las

was

Peru,Vol.

sum

Garcilaso

i. p.

Pingre (T. i.
Garcilaso

preservedamong

aquella
Republica." I
Oviedo

alone,and

the inedited continuation of

the proper

of the Inca

name

in the text is that which

de la

Vega

in the

Commentaries

ii.1722, pp. 27 and

statements

Bias Valera and of Gomara, Historia de las

1553,

p.

value

miento

It

of the

pol.T.

of

Indias,

however, considerably.
67, differ,
Compare my

sur
politique

424).

by

reales de los

The

51.

is stated

Padre

p.

the

498.)

mentioned

Incas,Parte

Essai

of

but Atabaliva (Prescott,

Atahuallpa,
Conquestof

not

The

Indias,that

of

of
testimony

remark, that

in
asserts,
erroneously,
certainly

appears to have

event

la Nouvelle

is,moreover,

no

Espagne (ed. 2),

less difficultto determine the

or
Ducado, Castellano,

iii.pp. 371
de la Nueva

and

T. iii.

Peso

de Oro.

(Essai

377; Joaquin Acosta, Descubri-

Granada,1848,

p.

14.)

excellent historicalwriter,
has been
Prescott,

The

modern

able to avail

316

PLATEAU

himself of

CAXAMARCA.

manuscriptbearingthe

de

Acta

"

OF

del
Repartition

Kescate

estimate of the whole

Peruvian

Pizarro

divided

and

Almagro

value
too large
(I believe)

de

of three and

and that taken from

different

292.""

The

somewhat

The

the

on

that the Sun

and
lives,

to the

is

remain

he would

become

he is

never

surelymove

where

we

never

by

round, (como

cerco)
;

or

as

weary
weary,

would

the Sun

Capac"

so

una

Res

an

arrow

maintain

Many

whoever

of all things
would

plete
com-

he is

doing. Now

the Sun

is absent ; therefore

things. It

seems

also

living;for though alwayscircling

(no
as

him.

see

"

the remarks

by what
of all

cansa). If he

se

do ; and if he

we

sometimes

cord

of the Sun,

and Doer

cosas)
; but

cause
original

round,he

fastened

Son

excited in the Inca many

is the Maker

thingstake placewhen

doubtful whether

and

government of the world by

of
subject

de todas las

the

ransom

the Sun

Bias Valera noted down

thing must

he is not

the

464-477.)

of the Sun

as

of the Inca

any

goldof

Huayna
free-thinking

luminary. Padre

many

i. pp.

absence
nightly

(elhacedor

half millions of

templesof

great, but,for

doubts
philosophical
that

the

at

(Huertasde Oro). (Prescott,

gardens,

Conquest of Peru,Vol.

(16)p.

the brothers

themselves

amongst

doubtless the

from the enchanted

Atahuallpa."The

bootywhich

includes
pounds sterling,
the

promisingtitle,

very

into

The

parts of

Sun

free,he

was

the heavens

is like

in
alwaysto move
atada que siemprehace
which onlygoes where
as

living,

was

an

animal

the
un

same

mismo

it is sent,

318

PLATEAU

(Relationhist.
thoughtthere

T.

OF

iii. p.

CAXAMARCA.

in Peru

was

deliuered from

be

many

hundred

that he woulde

soldiers very
The

of
garrison

defend

come
querors.
con-

srnal army

chiefe citie

should

him

the

home,
4000

or

other
against

rich,and
large,

both

at

3000

tribute with great

broughtto

"

of

but

defrayall expences

(Raleigh, The Discoveryof

Empire

were

as
pounds yearely,

besides pay

to
royally

wil be

Inca

time to

so
Majesticby composition

yieldHer

thousand

from

the seruitude of the said

defend all enemies abroad and

and

prophecy"that

marchingtowards Manoa, the

would

Inga, he

713). Raleigh

againein

resolued that if there

am

afoote in Guiana
of

old

an

those Ingas should

Inglaterra
restored and

and

703-705

nations.

gladnes."
beautiful

to the
Guiana, performedin 1595," according

edition

published
by Sir Robert Schomburgk,1848, p. 119
and 137.) This scheme of a Restoration promisedmuch
that mightbe very agreeable
but unfortunately
to both sides,
the

dynastywho

the money,

(18)p.

were

"
"

and who
restored,

were

to pay

wanting!

were

299.

to be

Of

the

expeditionof Vasco Nunez

de

Balboa."
remarked elsewhere (Examen critique
de
already
Thistoire de la Geographicdu Nouveau
et des
Continent,
15 erne
et 16 erne
nautiqueaux
progres de 1'Astronomic
knew fullyten years
T. i. p. 349) that Columbus
siecles,
the existence of the South Sea
before Balboa's expedition
to the east coast of Veragua. He
and its greatproximity
conducted to this knowledge
not by theoretical speculawas
I have

AND

ANNOTATIONS

319

ADDITIONS.

of Eastern Asia,but by
the configuration
respecting
lected
which he collocal and positive
reportsof the natives,

tions
the

on" his fourth voyage

to the Puerto

coast of Honduras

of Columbus

the comments

rarissima" of the 7th

"Carta

"

effectthat

far from

not

of

coasts

eastern

of

aurea

the Rio

as
"Veragua,

Sea from

the

the mouths

canoe.

Descubrimiento

North
New
more

the

(atthe

of the

mouth

firstsaw

the Sierra de

found

de

as

the

Quarequaon

America,and

mountains

Miguel,embar"ed

considerable

Continent

the

reportof

by the

partof

the Atlantic States and

Isthmus

of

the

Panama, I

of

del

the

States of

United

the abundance

the formation

ever

of

the South

on

of

have
(now called Upper California)

urgent than

throughthe

the

(JoaquinAcosta, Compendio hist,

la Nueva Granada,p. 49.)

of the New

California

from

way

of
takingpossession

coast

between

situated in relation to the

AlthoughBalboa

the Gulf of San

Quarequato

west

Ganges,

the countries of the

(i.e.

Tortosa

heightsof

Benito,who

As

of the

sea

September(Petr.
Martyr,Epist.dxl. p. 296),
not until several dayslater that Alonso Martin de

yet it was

Sea in

the other

of

the 25th

Don

to the

in Biscay,
or
(on the Bidassoa)

Venice in relation to Pisa."

South

those reportsin the

de Belen

Ptolemy)are

Puentarrabia

Ebro) is to

western

July,15 03, were

that the countries of the Aurea

Chersonesus

from the

went

the
Mosquitos,

on

of

(theSouth Sea)turns (boxa)to

so

de

7,

The reportsof the natives,

of Panama.

end of the Isthmus

and

to November

this fourth voyage the Admiral

On

1504).

(May 11, 1502,

goldin

rendered

communication

regionsof
feel it my

the West

dutyto call

320

attention

againto

once

the

to

the

natives to Alonso

eastern

Martin

de Don

Benito,is

and 1507, and

made

of the desired

which
(passo),

should

Spices." Having
with the
two

"

por

which

we

1514,
especially

possess

mention

is

and of the pass

opening"(abertura),
lead directly
to the
Indian Land of
"

for

than

more

of the
subject

seas, I have

in the

estrecho de

"

an

documents
Tierra firme" ; and in the official
of the years 1505

by

(Yida del Almirante

Colon,cap. 90) soughtfor

Fernando

shown

was

led to the Golfo de San

that Columbus

know

that the shortest

which
Pacific,

part of the Isthmus, and

Miguel. We
Don

the circumstance

shores of the

way

CAXAMATICA.

OF

PLATEAU

of communication

means

both
constantly,
which

in the differentmemoirs

been

forty
years
in my

with

the Free States of

SpanishAmerica

furnish,
urgedthat

the Isthmus

occupied

between

printedworks

honourable
have

the
and

confidence

requestedme

should be examined

to

hypso-

and more
throughoutits entire length,
metrically
especially
former Provincia de
where, in Darien and the inhospitable
it joinsthe
Biruquete,

where,between
shore of the
almost

of South

continent

the Atrato and

the
Pacific),

the

of

Bay

mountain

entirely
disappears.(Seein

America

and

Cupica (on the

chain of the Isthmus

my

Atlas

geographique

de la Nouvelle Espagne,PL iv. ; in the Atlas de

physique
la Relation historique,
PL xxii. and xxiii.; Yoyage aux
et

du
Regionsequinoxiales
154 ; and Essai
T.
Espagne,

sur
politique

T.
Continent,

le

i. 2de edit. 1825, p.

General Bolivar at my
the Isthmus

Nouveau

between

Royaume

la Nouvelle

202-248.)

caused
request

Panama

de

iii.p. 117-

and

an

exact

the mouth

of
levelling
of the Rio

321

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

and

by Lloyd and
Transactions of the RoyalSociety
Falmarc.
(Philosophical
of London
for the year 1830, p. 59-68.) Other measurements
have since been executed by accomplished
and experienced
and projects
have been formed
French engineers,
but always
for canals and railwayswith locks and tunnels,
be made

Chagresto

in 1828

in the direction of

Panama,

or

"

Thus

Cruces.

to

more

the most

the

both shores !

on

between

Portobello

west, towards

the Isthmus
So

the eastern

have remained

this partis not

longas

and

Chagres and

important pointsof

partof

and south-eastern
examined

meridian

1829

unmined
exa-

of exact but

obtained
easily
determinations of latitude and of longitude
by chronometers,
in the conformation of the surface
as well as hypsometrically
by barometric measurements of elevation,so longI consider
that the statement I have repeatedly
made,and which I now

by means
geographically

"

repeatin 1849, will stillbe true;

and

viz. " that it is as

to pronounce

quitepremature

does not admit of the formation of

a

that the Isthmus

Oceanic

an

canal with fewer locks than the Caledonian

at all seasons

between

New

the passage of the

York

and

Chili and California on

On

entered

on

the

Canal

Canal)permitting

sea-going
ships
one

hand,and

to
(according

examinations which

of Madrid
Depositohidrografico

their maps

(i.e.

the other."

the Atlantic side

the Direccion of the

same

on
Liverpool

proved
yetun-

since

1809)

the Enseuada

have

de Man-

towards the south that it appears

so
dingapenetrates
deeply
to be onlyfour or five German
miles,fifteen
geographical
to

an

VOL.

e.
equatorial
degree,
(i.

n.

16
Y

or

20

Englishgeographical

322

PLATEAU

On

the Pacific side the

by

the

deep

Golfo

San

de

last-named

chunaque). This

within
approaches

For

Tiburon.
from

me

Miguel, into

than

more

the

on

Chuchunque (Chupart of

in the upper

stream

miles
Englishgeographical
isthmus to the west of Cape

twenty years

of
subject

the

I have had

problemof

by associations desirous

of Panama,

the Rio

which

16

Atlantic side of the

of the

indented
equally

isthmus is almost

river the
itstributary

with
Tuyra falls,

its course

of Panama.

the coast of the Pacific on the east

miles),from

made

CAXAMARCA.

OP

inquiries

the Isthmus

rable
employingconside-

of

advice which I have

means
: but the simple
pecuniary
educated
givenhas never been followed. Everyscientifically
engineerknows that between the tropics,(evenwithout
observations),
corresponding
good barometric measurements
(the horary variations being taken into account) afford
results which
French

75

or

well assured

are

English feet.

96

to

easy to establish for

to less than from

few months

on

with

besides be

the two shores two fixed

barometric stations,
and
corresponding
the

It would

70 to 90

to compare

repeatedly

instruments employedin preliminary

portable
levelling,
each

other and

with those at the fixed stations.

Let

that part be

examined where, near the continent

particularly
of South America, the separating
mountain ridgesinks into
hills. Seeingthe importanceof the subject
to the great
commerce

of the

world, the

to be restrictedto

work, which
of the

Isthmus,

kind
possible

"

of

research

ought not,

limited field. A

greatand

shall include the whole eastern

and which

will be

useful
equally

therto,
hi-

as

prehensive
com-

part

for every

for canal,
or construction,
or
operation
"

for

323

ADDITIONS.

AND

ANNOTATIONS

discussed problem
alone decide the much
"can
railway,
That will be done at
either affirmatively
or
negatively.
which should,and, had my advice been taken,woidd
last,
have been done in the firstinstance.

(19)p.

300

"
"

Thai

the

incitements

in

the circumstances

or
by
impressions

On

is awakened

which

the

to

us

ly

childish

of life."

studyof nature, compare

edit. vol. ii.p. 5),

Kosmos, Bd. ii.S. 5, (English

p. 302."

"

Of importance for
of

the

the exact

longitudeof

nation
determi-

Lima"

of my Expedition,
the Longitudeof Lima
period
in the Depositohidrowas
given in the maps published
de Madrid, from the observations of Malaspina,
grafico
At the

which

made

it 5h.

the Sun's disk

Mercuryover
which

53s. from

16m.

I observed

northern Torreon

at

on

Paris.

the 9th of

Callao,the

del Fuerte de San

Port

The

transit of

November, 1802,
of

Lima, (in the

Felipe)
gave

for Callao

of the contact of both limbs 5h. 18m. 16s. 5,

by the mean
and by the exterior contact only5h. 18m.
18s. (79" 34
from the Transit of Mercury)
30'').This result (obtained
is confirmed

by those

of

Lartigue,
Duperrey,and

Captain

FitzRoyin the Expeditionof the Adventure and Beagle.

found Callao 5h. 17m.
58s., Duperrey5h. 18m.
Lartigue
16s.,and FitzRoy5h. 18m.
determined
the

the differenceof

Convent

chronometers

de

San

Juan

between them

West of Paris).As I
(all
between
Callao and
longitude
de Dios at Lima
by carrying
four times,
the observation of

15s.

324

PLATEAU

the
51s.

transit

of

(79"

27'

Greenwich).
Vol.

ii.

p.

Mercury
45"

W.

Compare
397,

419

592.

Potsdam,

OF

June

1849.

gives

the

from

Paris,

my

and

CAXAMAECA.

428,

longitude
or

Eecueil
with

77"

of

Lima

06'

03"

5h.
W.

^observations

my

Eelat.

17m.
from

astron.

hist.

T.

iii.

p.

GENERAL

SUMMARY

CONTENTS

OP

VOL.

-p. 1 to p. 31.

Physiognomy of'Plants"
Universal

profuse distribution

highest mountains,

Podurellse

the

on

in tubular

and

ocean,

holes

in the

which

falls like

rain

in

declivities of the

atmosphere.

Polygastricain

in the

the

organic

the

3"8

of the

History

vegetable covering of

extension
mosses,

and

of

vegetation over

succulent

the

surface

the

bare

Causes

plants.

of

the

rocky

of

the

zone

has

attached

to

Nature.
a

Lichens,

crust.

present absence

impression;

Animal

fixed

clouds

or

and

the

but

mass.

The

several

elements

mountains,

less influential
power

of

by
on

the

locomotion

13

"

Physiognomy

which

the

of

vegetableforms

of the

azure

determined
principally

The

and

generalimpressionproduced by

of the

organisationfar
of

All animal

always recurring types.

district.

outlines
:

peculiarcharacter.

Analysisof

country

of the

its

dual
Gra-

globe.

vegetationin particulardistricts

of

the

African

Desert

Each

the

in

the

of

polar

Alps

creatures

neighbourhood

terranean
Sub-

of

masses

glaciersof

glacier flea (Desoria glacialis).Small

dust

the

organiclife on

Siliceous-shelled

Flora.
ice.

of

II.

the

make

of

aspect
up

sky, and

this
form

vegetablecovering.
landscape from
of

ciency
defi-

individuals, and

328

OF

SUMMARY

CONTENTS

THE

their small size,also

frequently
the

effecton

OP

VOL.

II.

contribute to lessen their

general
13"16

landscape

determine
plantswhich principally

the

physiognomyof Nature, and which decrease or increase from

to laws which have been made
equatorto the polesaccording

the

of the forms of

Enumeration

of investigation
subject

17

Palms
or

Bananas

21, 22, 140, 141

Malvaceae

22, 141"143

Mimosae

22, 23, 143"145

or Heath
Erice"e,

form

23, 24, 145"147

Cactus form

24, 147"151

Orchideaj.

24, 25, 151, 152

Casuarineae

.25,

trees

.25, 153-175

..."

.26,175"178

.26, 178

Lianes,or twiningrope plants

.

Aloe form
.

...

"

180

27,380"183

'.

Graminege
Eerns

152, 153

PothosandAroidese.-

28, 18B-187

.27,

28,188"193

.........

28, 193

Liliacese
Willow

20

"

20, 21, 126"140

Plantains

Needle

the

form

28, 193"196
28, 196"200

Myrtacese
Melastomaceae

28, 200

Laurel form

28, 200

Enjoymentderived

from

the

sightof

the natural

and
grouping

con-

SUMMARY

OF

THE

OF

CONTENTS

trasts of these forms

of

studyof plantsto

painter
landscape

the

plauts.Importanceof
.

Elucidations
Scientific

to
adjacent

the limit of

some

Parmelias

on

the limits of

perpetual
snow,
Englishfeet above the
plantsextend

gamous

feet above the

sea

Measurement

in the

33

with

snow

Cordilleras

Groups of phseno-

sea.

to 13700 and 14920

Fragosaarctioides.

in

English

Ranunculus

appearance

36

.35,

heightof Chimborazo, and etymologyof

the

36"39

name

On

35

"

beyond
to
Saxifraga
boussingaulti,

level of the

in the Andes

of air. The

Chili

plantsresemblingmosses

and

of the

the

Alps;

the true elevation above

of Culcitium,
and
species
Espeletia,

small umbelliferous

Myrrhisandicola

and the

covered
entirely

wander
as

On

in
laniger

rocks not

phsenogamousplantsalso

15770

29"31, 200"203

in the Andes

Alps.

Swiss

reached by the Chinchilla

Lecidias and

physiognomic

and Additions" -p. 33 to p. 210.

snow
perpetual

Hypudaeusnivalisof the
sea

the

currents
involuntarily
by ascending

insects carried up

the

329

II.

in the highest
mountain regions
vegetable,

and

Organicforms, animal

VOL.

absolute heights
which have yet been reached by any
greatest
human
beings in either continent;in the Cordilleras and the
the

Himalaya,on

the Chimborazo

and the

Habits and haunts of the Condor

singularmode
fenced

of

Tarhigang

(Cunturin

the Inca

.40

and
language),
in

capturingthese powerfulbirds

enclosure

an

by palisades

40

'Usefulservices rendered by the Gallinazos (Cathartes

urubu
the
aura)in purifying
;

air in the

these birds sometimes

of
neighbourhood

tamed

human
.

"

44

and C.
tions
habita-

.44,45

330

On

SUMMARY

CONTENTS

OF

VOL.

II.

called the revivification of Rotiferae ; views of

has been

what

THE

OF

of

Ehrenberg and Doyere. Accordingto Payen, germs

their power

gamiapreserve
to the

being ex45"47

animals

sleepof

of organic
functions in the
suspension,
to the higher
classes
47, 48
belonging

entire

not

sleepof

Summer

after

germinationeven

highesttemperatures

Diminution,if
winter

of

animals

in the

zone
tropical

acts
greatdryness

and the Lepidosiren

Tenrecs,crocodiles,
tortoises,

like winter cold.

of Eastern Africa.

Anther

dust

48-51

pollen;fertilizationof

or

produceperfectseeds
pollenbeingdiscovered

found

The

in

to

of the
luminosity

stimulus

Pentastomes

and

membranes

the

to
applied

corals.
Hock-building

The

Influence

the

on

luminosity

More

60

"

of the rattle-snake of
.

60, 61

or solidmaterial which
scaffolding

a lagoon.The
enclosing

survives

correct views of recent times.

or
lagoonislands. Atolls,

coral

coral islands to the south of Cuba, the

of Columbus.

Hey

animals and

Acalephseand

53

"

of animals.

Shore reefs,encircling
reefs,and

Jardines del

any traces of

53

nerves

the death of the coral animals.

walls

Coelebogyne
51

the pulmonarycells
inhabiting

Cumana

The

Englandwithout

siliceous-shelledluminous Infusoria.
a

flowers.

luminous
producedby living

ocean

by decayingfibres
of

Crypto-

The

investment
living
gelatinous

of the calcareous
turtles in search
the Remora

Probable

of the coral trunks attracts fish and

scaffolding
of food. Singular
mode
of fishing
by the aid of

(theEcheneis naucrates)

62

....

depthof coral structures

greatest

"

72

72"75

OP

SUMMARY

Besides much

of the

theoryof

broken into

On

the

Heat

from
disengaged

diffusedin the

them

the crust of the earth while

Senegambiaan

from 2600

to 3000

annular

of
Species
one

or

the

to
assigns

rings,there

years old.

part of
as
rings,

trees in which

Hot
solidifying.

earth,from frequent
land,may have been
.

84,85

of trees ;

Dragon tree

are

of the Baobab

some

and 6000 years

trunks
86-92

(Taxusbaccata)
yew-trees

Is it true that in the northern

the tree turned towards the north has

Michel

Montaigneaffirmed in

individualsattain

size of above

twenty-twoEnglishfeet diameter,and

an

1581 ?

twenty-

age of several

to the most differentnatural families

centuries,
belong

Diameter of the Mexican

84

(Baobab)thirty-two
digitata

age of between 5100

the annular

temperatezone
narrower

kinds

"

Characters cut in the bark of the trees in

century. Adanson

Judgingby

some

and Adansonia
thirteen,

feet in diameter.
English

in

of the

earlyages

of

great age

tation
precipi83

atmospherefrom temporaryfissures

Colossal size and

the 15th

of clouds and

the strata and elevations of

of
corrugations

the "Atlantis

78"83

currents of air which in the

of Orotava

Lyktonia,and

down
preventthe sinking

from
takingplace

76"79

Mediterranean.

sea.

fragments"
which

causes

the

75, 76

to Darwin
according

sea

of

Myth

Strato.

331

II.

acids
phosphoric

of
Irruptions

Traditions of Samothrace.

VOL.

magnesia,Madrepores and

fluoricand

some

state of the bottom

Oscillatory

Sluice

OF

and

of lime

carbonate

Astreeas also contain

CONTENTS

THE

92"94

Schubertia distichaof Santa Maria del Tule

of Ceylonalmost 30;
40| Englishfeet;the sacred Banyan fig-tree
and the oak at Saintes (Dep.de la Charente

29^ English
Infe'rieure)

feet. The age of the oak tree estimated from its annular

ringsat

332

SUMMARY

from

1800

to

OP

2000

the cryptof
against
A

kind of

CONTENTS

THE

years.

The

OF

VOL.

of the

root

II.

the Cathedral of Hildesheim

growing

tree

rose

is 800 years old.

attains a lengthof
sea-weed,Macrocystis
pyrifera,

the loftiestConi-

Englishfeet,exceedingtherefore the heightof

that of the Sequoia
ferae,
even
gigantea

94

....

number
Examination of the probable

of

630

"

97

plantshitherto
phsenogamous

in herbariums.
Laws
Relative numbers.
preserved
distributionof plants.
Relative numdiscovered in the geographical
bers
to Cotyledonous
of the greatdivisionsof Cryptogamia
plants,
in the torrid,
to Dicotyledonous
and of Monocotyledonous
plants,
Elements
of arithmetical botany.
zones.
temperate,and frigid
Number
of individuals ; predominance
of socialplants.The forms
of organic
and limit each other.
on
beingsare mutually
dependent
If we
know
exactlythe number of speciesof one of the great
described

or

families of

Glumacese,Leguminosse,or

at
Compositse,

any

one

both the number

part of the globe,we may infer approximatively
and the entire number
of
of speciesin the remaining
families,

phsenogamousplantsin

the

same

of
Application

district.

the

numerical ratios to the direction of the isothermal lines. Mysterious

originaldistribution of types.
the

southern, and of Calceolarias in the northern

Why
never

has

our

advanced

heather

and why
(Callunavulgaris),

eastward

beyond the

in

of Roses

Absence

hemisphere.

have

Ural Mountains

oaks

our

into Asia ?

cycleof each speciesrequiresfor its successful

vegetation
of temperature.
amount
a certain minimum
organicdevelopment
The

97"113

Analogybetween
of

the numerical laws of the distributionof animal and

forms.
vegetable

35000

If there

are

now

cultivated in Europe above

and
of phsenogamous
plants,
species

if

our

from
described and undescribed,
contain,

160000

that
it is probable
of phsenogamous
species
plants,

collected insects and

herbariums

bably
pro-

to 212000

the number

collected phsenogamous
plantsare

of

nearly

334

OF

SUMMARY

nolia,Helianthus
"c.

Victoria

VOL.

II.

regina,Euryale amazonica,
203, 240

plantsdetermine

vegetationin

dependenton

the character of the

different

classification
or division into groups
or

OF

CONTENTS

annuus,

The differentforms of
as

THE

Physiognomic

zones.

to external
according

the

system of

natural families. The

vegetative
organs,

of natural families on
those

those

or

which

on

the

the

called the

are

of
preservation

the

depends; systematic
botany groundsthe arrangement

individual

consideration of the

reproductive
organs,

which the preservation

depends 205
ofthe species

on

the Structure and Mode

of the

journeysin

Influence of

ideas,and

the

of Action of Volcanos
Earth-

-p. 211

progress

of
on

of
generalisation
of the

heightof

volcanos to that of their

the Peak

of

volcanos.

Periodical

rence
recur-

revolutions which have their

changesor

the interior of the

of
globe. Relative proportion
cones

and Vesuvius.
Teneriffe,
of volcanos.

the

on

volcanic
the earliestideas respecting

originin

summit

210

Parts
different

physicalgeology. Influence

phenomena. Comparativegeologyof
of certain natural

in the

"

to p. 241.

distant countries

form of the Mediterranean

the

facies"

studyof

is based principally
what
on
physiognomyof plants

On

"

differentin its principles

from the classification
aspect,entirely

accordingto

or

landscape

Measurements

marginsof the

crater of Vesuvius

measurements

comprisethe periodfrom

of ashes in

Changes in
of

the

from 1773 to 1822

1805

to

Pichincha,

the

heightof

heightof
:

the

the

the author's

1822, 213"228

of the eruptionin the nightof 23-24

description
in of a cone
of cinders 426 English
feet in
October, 1822.
Falling

Particular

stood
height,which previously
of
eruption

in the interior of the crater.

The

ashes from the 24th to the 28th of October is the most

OP

STJMMAEY

remarkable of which

CONTENTS

THE

OF

VOL.

335

II.

since the
possess any certainknowledge

we

228"235

death of the elder Pliny

Difference

with

volcanos

between

permanent

phenomena (very rarelyobserved

mountains
trachytic
reclose
are

againperhapsfor

instructive to
particularly

earliest revolutions of

The

ever.

the

and

the

within historic times)in which

emit
suddenly,

open

craters

lava and

ashes,and

latter class of

phenomena

because theyrecallthe
geologist,

oscillating,
upheaved,and fissured
to the view
surface of the globe. They led,in classicalantiquity,
Yolcanos are intermitting
earth springs,
of the Pyriphlegethon.
the

a communication
indicating

between
(permanentor transient)

interiorand the exterior of

the result of

planet
; theyare

our

a reaction

of the stillfluid interior against

the crust of the earth
therefore needless
materials
supplies

The

for

ask

chemical

substance

combustion,in volcanos

it is

238

"

the process
is,as in allplanets,
from

a cos

and influenceof the radiationof heat from

fissures and

open

burns, or
235

of the aggregating
i.e. the forming
itself,
mass

mical gaseous fluid.Power

numerous

what

of subterranean heat

cause
primitive

of formation

to

the

unfilled veins in the ancient world.

Climate (oratmospheric
at that periodvery independent
temperature)
of the

latitude,
or
geographical

respectto the central body,the

world
tropical

buried in the

Elucidations
Scientific
Barometric measurements

sun.

of the

Organicforms

of
icyregions

and

of
position

243
Additions"}*.

of

Parisian

temperaturewith depth, 1"

feet,or

Temperatureof

1" of Fahrenheit

Reaumur

241

the
243

height
"

for every

247

113

Englishfeet.
Bad
(New
Oeynhausen's

for every

the Artesian well at

"

to p. 248.

present

238

Comparisonof

of Vesuvius.

planetin

of the

the north

of differentpoints
of the crater of Vesuvius
Increase

the

5 3 '5

336

SUMMAKtf

Salzwerk,near
level of the

OF

THE

CONTENTS

OF

VOL.

II.

Minden),the greatestdepthyet reached

The

sea.

hot

Bishop of Pertusa,in
the cause
of
respecting

Carthageled Patricks,

springsnear

the 3rd

below the

century,to form justconjectures

the increase of

temperaturein the interior

of the earth

248

The

Vital Force,or the Rhodian

Genius"

Note to "The

Vital

The

Genius, the developmentof

Rhodian

mythicalgarb.

-p. 249 to p. 257.

Genius""^.259

or the Rhodian
Force,

to p. 263.

idea in a
physiological
of
the hypothesis
respecting

Difference of views

vitalforces
peculiar
The

259, 260
vital

of satisfactorily
difficulty
reducingthe

and
to physical
organisation
the

of
complication

the

chemical laws,is principally

founded

phenomena, and

as
simultaneously
actingforces,

the

of
activity
and

"

of
composition
into

those forces.

inanimate"

phenomena

well

as

the

the

on

the elements after

parts by external agency

of
multiplicity

"

substance has been

the

the

separated

simpleenunciation

facts

of

260"263

The Plateau
and

of

mate"
expressions ani-

Criteria derived from

are

on

varyingconditions

Definition of the

substances.

of

of Caxamarca, the ancient

view
the first

of the Pacific
from
p. 265

forests
Quina-producing
fever-bark in

Viceroy

residence

in the

Europe;

the

of the Inca Atahnallpa,

the crest

of the

Andes

"

to p. 302.

of
valleys
Countess

Loxa.
of

First

use

of the

Chinchon, wife of the

267"269

SUMMARY

OF

of
Alpinevegetation
roads
artificial

they rise

Tomependa;

Red

Groves

swimmingpost"messenger.

The

in
falling

of

the chain of the Andes

at the

of rock at

masses

long,Echini,

inches

collectedbetween
level of the

and

Guambos

toweringCerro
fine

pieceof

pure

"

281

nearly15 English
cretaceous

and Montan, 12790

Englishfeet above

de

native silver in filaments

279

Isocardias of the

Rich

sea.

hours,

sected
partwhere it is inter-

by the magneticequator. Ammonites

de Manseriche

Pongo

greatalarm of those who lived on the banks

Passageacross

the

269"277

leftthe bed of the river below the fallsdryfor some

Rentema
to the

to the

Vegetationround Chamaya and

Bougainvillaea.
Ridges of rock

of

Englishfeet.

Assuayalmost

"

337

II.

of ancient Peruvian

Its breadth at the

traverse the Amazons.

less than 160

by a

river.

the Amazons

to

Blanc

of Mont

VOL.

del

in the Paramo

of communication

Singularmode

OF

Remains

the Paramos.

the summit

heightof

Descent

CONTENTS

THE

or

silver mines

of Chota.

Gualgayoc.Large
wire found in the

gold,wound

round

The

resquely
pictuof pure

mass

Pampa

group,

de Navar.

with similar threads of

of shells),
found in the Choropampa(field
silver,
so called from the
fossils. Outbursts

numerous

cretaceous rocks.

11874

From

small mountain

the mountain

of Caxamarca

goldores

town

the levelof the

Englishfeet above

traveller descends

the

The

of silver and

sea

(the elevation

cityof Quito). Hot

beautiful
of which

baths

282"286

Yanaguangathe
rather plateau,
or
valley,
is nearlyequalto that of

wilderness of the Paramo

into the

Micuipampa is

of

amongst the

of the

de

Incas.

Ruins

of the

Palace of

of
inhabited by his descendants,the family
Atahuallpa
who live there in the greatest
Astorpilco,
poverty.Strong belief

of the stillremaining
subterranean

beneath the ruins ; such

VOL.

II.

goldengardens"of the Inca

of Yucay,
existed in the valley
certainly
Z

"

338

SUMMARY

beneath the

Temple of

Conversation
The

OF

with

indicated the

in which

put to death

which

the 29th of

called
erroneously

"

entertained
-

Cause of this

Cordillera

which

on

with

room

in which

and

been

the

the'state

on

the Incas

by

to

the Altos

the

de

Often

Guangamarca.

hope at

This

On

of
origin

last fulfilledat

the

name

and

borne

of the introduction of the

the

also

the

over

disappointed
from the crest

elevation of 9380

an

296"302

Elucidations
Scientific

zentos

295

the natives.

Passage

sea-coast.

of the Andes.

Remains

"

295

firstview of the Pacific Ocean

Epoch

stone

(whichwas

preservedamong

was

what

on

287
prison,

the
hope of enjoying

the

goldif

Inca

remarks

Englishfeet

On

the Inca

expectation
Caxamarca

Journey from

chapelof

empire of

by Raleigh)has

points.

Astorpilco.

the indelible stains of blood"

restoration of the

of. a

II.

Curaca

fillthe

he would

August, 1533,

slab in front of the altar of the

Hope

the

nine months, also the wall

heightto

on

VOL.

(1553) the unhappyAtahuallpa

regainhis liberty.Manner

he should

are

of

youthfulson

the

imprisonedfor

was

OP

the Sun at Cuzco, and at several other

is stillshewn

room

CONTENTS

THE

Additions

by the

"

p. 303

to p. 324.

chain of the Andes

303

Quina-barkin Europe

"

305

305, 306

of the roads of the Incas,and of fortifieddwellings

; Apode

Mulalo,Eortalezar del Canar, Inti-Guaycu

ancient civilisationof the

Chibchas

307, 308

Muyscas

or

Granada

of New

308"310

.
.

Potatoes

and

when firstcultivated
Plantains,

Etymology of

the word

Cundinamarca, which

311
.

has been

corrupted

from

SUMMARY

OF

Ctmdirumarca,

and

independence
Chronometric
the

to denote

of the

positionof

which

the transit

of

Mercury

proposed

Amazons,

the

on

Unpleasant etiquette in
his

the

of

government

Inca's

of

the

for

restoring

thousand

be

Martin

pounds

to

was

obtained

evidence

the
locks

de Don

Points

the

in which

Determination

of

Objectionsof

Sun.

the

The

of

dynasty

the
of

yearly tribute

the formation

the

of the

South

of the

of

Sea

longitudeof

Lima

hundred

existence

first beheld

...

oceanic

an

been

the

canal

Isthmus

neglected
'

of the

Vasco

by

navigated by

first

Canal) through
has

under

317, 318

....

examination

poorer

Incas

several

Benito

Caledonian

the

among

the

316, 317

Columbus

by

report of Padre

the

knowledge

(25th Sept. 1513), and

possibilityof
than

the

1802, 312, 313

....

Pacific Ocean.

de Balboa

of

paid

On

de Lima,

Atahuallpa's captivity,;

of the

people

which

Nufiez

on

observations

by

November,

court.

Deity

English protection, for

or

of

Tomependa

Callao

determined

day

extension

the

to

classes

Raleigh's project

Sea

with

with

Capac (accordingto

Huayna

Inca-

South

and

311, 312

Granada,

314

Valera) respecting the

Earliest

Quito

republican

.......

Bias

lower

9th

of

of

ransom

Philosophic doubts

and

town

339

II.

first years

country of New

accurately

was

VOL.

OP

in the

the whole

of the

waters

used

was

connection

upper

CONTENTS

THE

Alonso

318,

319

(with fewer
of Panama.
319

"

323

323, 324
.

342

INDEX.

ii. 25, 152.

Casuarineae,
of the Incas,ii. 267, 28?.
Caxamarca, the ancient capital
Cereals.

Originalcountry of

"

the

Cereals discussed,
i. 169.
principal

Chibchas,ii.309.
Chimborazo, conjectures
as

to the

the name,

originof

ii.37.

Chota, silver mines of,ii.282,

Cinchona,fever-bark,or quina.ii. 267, 305.
Climate

of the eastern

or

flat portions
of South

that of Africa in the

the southern
Climatic

causes
latitudes,

same

hemispherecooler

widelydiiferent from

America

i. 8, 123
of the difference,

and moister than the

northern,139.

effects of extensive forests,

i. 126.

seeds
Ccelebogyne,
producesperfect

without

any trace

of

pollenhavingbeen

ii.51.
discovered,
Condor.

Discussion

"

of the

height in

the

the

which

atmosphereto

condor

ascends,ii.40.
needle trees,ii. 25, 175.
or
Coniferse,
Coral

reefs,classified by Darwin, ii. 64

growth of
Correo

his

of
hypothesis

the

originand

coral reefs,76.

que nada, the

"

swimming post"in

the upper

waters

of the Amazons

river,ii. 277.
Curare, plantfrom which
Current.

"

Great

current
revolving

"

on

the

Pampas, i. 107
races
indigenous

wild in South

native Peruvian
of

i. 159.
discussed,

of the Atlantic Ocean

become

Dogs. European dogs have

in the

poisonis obtained,i. 203.

the

America,and live in troops

dogs, 108

Tschudi's remarks

dogs in America, 111.

Dragon-treeof Orotava, ii. 16, 85.

Esquimaux,instances
to the shores of

recorded

of their

havingbeen

carried

rocks in

extensive districtof South

across

the Atlantic

Europe,i. 162.

Ferns,ii. 28, 188.

Figuredrocks,i. e. figures
engraven

on

an

America, i. 196.
Fresh- water

springsin

the

ocean

near

Cuba, i. 233.

343

INDEX.

Fonrnel,recent contributions

to the

Africa,

Northern

geography of
physical

i. 115.
memoirs
Fremont, Captain,
importanceof his geographical
of the

North

geographyof

on

our

knowledge

in
generally

America, i. 37, and

Note

(5),

also i. 280.

distribution
Geographical

of

of the, ii.102.

laws
plants,

Gobi, the plateau

of,i. 74, 79.
Graminese, ii. 27, 183.
the
Guaranis,a tribe inhabiting

rivers

and

sea-coast

the mouth

near

of the

Orinoco,i. 178.
Granite,leaden-coloured rocks of,in the Orinoco,i. 188,.
Great

basin,the elevated plainso called,between

the Sierra Nevada

of

i. 44
California,

the

forms

Rocky

Mountains

inland

an

an

closed river

basin,280.
of its capturein
Gymnotus,description

America

South

by

means

of horses,

i. 22.

Heat

in

ii. 175.
duringinflorescence,
plantsdeveloped

Heaths, ii.23, 145.

Himalaya,oue

chains of Central

mountain
parallel

of the four

Asia,i. 92.

Hiongnu,i. 101.
Hooker, Dr. J.,recent determination
one

of the

highestpeaksof

seeds by
perfect

the

elevation of the

of the

Himalaya,i. 93

remarks

ii. 51;
Ccelebogyne,

the

Kinchinjinga,

the

on

oil

productionof

the

geographical

ii.122.
distribution of plants in Antarctic floras,

heightabove

Illimani and Sorata,their

the

sea

corrected,i. 57, 96,

recently

277.

of,i. 80.
Kashmeer, valley
one
Kinchinjinga,

of the

highestpeaksof

the

Himalaya,its elevation recently

determined, i. 92.
one
Kuen-liin,

of the four

Lama, alpaca,and

mountain
parallel

gnanaco,

i. 166.
described,

three

chains in Central

Asia,i. 72, 90.

distinct speciesof animals,

originally

344

INDEX.

Laurels

as

characteristicform of

ii.28, 200.
vegetation,

Lianes,ii. 26, 178.

ii. 28, 193.
Liliaceae,
i. 7
Llanos,their description,
African

8 ;
plains,

climate

animals which

stronglycontrasted

inhabit

them, 15

with

that of the

their prevalent
tation,
vege-

120.

the ocean, ii.53.

Luminosityof

Malvaceee,ii.22.
Maranon,
Mauritia

or

Amazons, upper valley

of,ii.281.

palm,i. 16,

181.

Melastomacese,ii.28, 200.
Mimosese, ii. 22, 145.
river,its source
Mississipi,

Moon, mountains
and

of

i. 52.
ascertained,
correctly
the

the,their existence,extent, distance from

Equator,

i. 149.
discussed,
generaldirection,

Mountain

chains in

i. 85
of latitude,
Asia,in the direction of parallels

those

coinciding
nearlywith meridians,i. 94.
Muyscas,ancient

civilisationof the, ii.308.

ii. 28, 196.

Myrtacese,

North

America, generalaspectof its natural features,and considerations on

its physical
i.39.
geography,

ii. 24, 151.

Orchideffi,

Orinoco,i. 207
Plate

and

Amazons, 211

of its course, 214

cataracts of Atures

and

its sources, 239

Otomacs, a tribe

the river

magnitudeof

on

its
"

sources

compared with

213
yet unvisited,

black waters" of the

the Orinoco

in
supposedorigin
who

use

earth

as

rivers

scriptio
generalde-

Upper Orinoco,215

discussion of

Maypures, 217;
;

that of the

concerning
questions

lake,243.

food,i. 190.

the Pacific from the Alto de

the author's gratification
at firstseeing
Pacific,

Guangamarca,ii.300.
Palms, ii.20, 128.

345

INDEX.

Panama.

Communication

"

canal

by

railroad

or

of Panama

the Isthmus

across

ii. 319.
discussed,
Paramo,

climate and

i. 105,
vegetation,

Pastoral life almost unknown

to the

America

South

region in

mountainous

is the

inhabitants
original

forms

plantsenumerated,

aspect of Nature,

the

Malvaceae
24

and

Bombacese,

Orchidese,24

Palms, 20

sixteen
in

Plantains

in

Grasses, 27;

herbariums,97

to the whole

half the number

of

different

determining

Bananas, 21

or

22; Mimosas, 22; Heaths, 23; Cactuses,

number

of

distribution
geographical
as

about

Coniferse,25

Pothos, 26

Ferns, 28;

of

pointsof
plantsmay

on
species

the

be

number

of

the laws

102
regarded,

jectures
con-

than

globe,119

more

121

loped
heat deve-

are
probablyyet unknown,
species

175
during inflorescence,

in which

view

28;
Liliacese,

29
Myrtaceas,Melastomacese,and Laurinese,

contained
species
of the

characteristic aspect of

concerned
chiefly

are

Casuarineae,25

Aloes, 27;

Lianes, 26;
Willows, 28

18

which

America, i. 13.

of

botanical arrangement, ii.

the

earth's surface, 16

the

portionsof

of

in

element
principal

different

its

ii.269.

distinct from
Plants,physiognomy of, essentially

14, 17, 208

called,i. 105

so

generalremarks

on

physiognomic

205.
classification,

Pothos, ii. 26, 175.

(or fever bark),ii. 267.

Uuina

Roads, old Peruvian,of the times of the Incas,ii. 270.

ii.45.
their revivification,
Rotiferse,

Sahara

(Africandesert)
composed of several detached basins,i. 114.

a phenomenon
Sand-spouts

Sargasso,Mar

de ; its

remarkable

characteristic of the Peruvian

Sand

i.
geographical
positiondiscussed,

assemblageof plantsof

Desert,i.183.

63 ; is the most

singlespecies
yet known

on

the

globe,i. 64.
Schomburgk.
"

Travels of the brothers Robert and Richard

in many
and the

Schomburgk

portant
im-

respectsin regardto the physical

geographyof Guiana

i. 178, 197, 236, 250.

borderingcountries,

346

INDEX.

and

Sleep,summer

; ii.48.

winter,of animals,i. 18, 185

of this limit
Snow, limit of perpetual;
inequality
southern
Sorata

and

declivitiesof the

Illimani

their

the northern

on

and

Himalaya,i. 98.
the

heightsabove

i. 57,
corrected,
recently

sea

96, 277.

Steppesand Deserts, Characteristics

the

American,

South

i. 4;
Asiatic,

steppesand

of the
i. 7 ;

European, i. 2

analogiesand

African,i. 3

between

contrasts

i. 2, 35.

the ocean,

ii. 78.
Strato,his sluice theory,

Tacarigua,Lake of,i. 1
Contrast

Temperature.
"

and

the

on

Thian-schan,one

its scenery and

between

coast of

the west

remarks

Indies,and

West

Sugar-cane;of Tahiti,of the

the

Europe

temperatureof

of the

four

of

Guiana,i. 31.

i. 27.
vegetation,

temperatureof
in the

same

the United

the east coast of America

i. 129
latitudes,

States of

mountain
parallel

general

America, i. 131.

chains

in Central

Asia,i.

72, 82.
Thibet,occupyingthe valleybetween

Himalaya, divided
elevation and

into

the

greatchains

Upper, Middle,

and

of the Kuen-liin

Little

Thibet;

its

and
mean

i. 81.
description,

Tibbos,i. 67.

Timpanogos,
Laguna de,i. 44
Traditions of

is the Great

Salt Lake

of

Fremont, 280.

Samothrace,ii. 78.

Trees,age of,ii.86
Trisetum

trees of

an
subspicatum,

highestgrowth,ii.165.

inhabitant both of the Arctic and Antarctic

Circles,

ii.186.

Tuaricks,i. 67.

Urwald,
of

or

primevalforest,a

name

too

used,i. 261
lightly

; true character

of the nocturnal
primevalforest,262; description

animals

in the

Urwald, 266.

and
its propagation
Vegetation,
absence of trees
extensive

life of wild

extension over

newly formed lands,ii.8

the

10
erroneously
supposedto characterise hot countries,

arid tracts in countries

otherwise

of luxuriant

a
vegetation

347

INDEX.

geological
problem which
characteristic
of
vegetation

Vital force,the, or
Volcauos

the

Alps and
of

of

Andes

heightat

of 1822,
eruption
Rhodian

the sea, i. 88

at

of the

Willows,ii.28,

the

30
tropics,

culars
parti-

228.

chain situated in the interior of Asia far distant

structure

and mode

of action of,ii.213
;

END.

Ogilvy,Printers,57, Skinner

instances

exact
importanceof repeating

of craters,
224.
heights

THE

and

characteristic

different periods,
ii. 225, 243

193.

Wilson

35.
greatelevations,

volcanic connection, 221

extensive,

measurements

considered, 12
sufficiently

Genius,ii.251.

of the Thian-schau

from

been

not

in
aspect of vegetation

Vesuvius, measurements
of the

has

Street,SnowhUl, London.

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

TO

Co.'s

AND

CATALOGUE.

Pages
Field

On

Prison

Discipline
Sights in Italy

Gardiner's
Cover's
Scientific

Phenomena

English

Graham's

...

"

Grant's

12
13

Letters
from
the Mountains
Hooker's
Kew
Guide
Howitt's
Rural
Life of England
Places
Visits to Remarkable
"
Life of Germany
Student
"
Rural and Social Life of Germany
"

and Christianity
Colonisation
Jeffrey's (Lord) Contributions

11
11
12
12

14
14
14
14
14

VOLUME

ONE

Pages
BUine'R, of Rural

Sports
Branife's, of Science, Literature, aud

Gwilt's,

Loodon's(Mrs.) Lady'sCountryCoropanion
Macaulay 's Critical and Historical Essays
Mackintosh's

Church

the

Catacombs

on

Education

in

NeckerDeSanssure's
Pascal's
Plunkett

Works

J.) Miscellaneous

'Sir

Maitland's

Miser llanrous
On
the Navy

Writings

25
25

....

Pycroft'sCollegian's Guide
Course
of English Reading
"
Remembrance
of Bouchurch
Rich's
to the Latin
Companion
Richter's
Levana
Riddle's
Latin Di.-tionaries

Johnson's

25

26
26

BShuer's

-26

Musical
Composition
Row-ton's
Debater
Sandford's
Parochialia
Seaward
's Narrative
of his Shipwreck
-

26
26

-----

...

Southey's Common

Place

Doctor,

"

Suitor's

Instructor

Sydney

Smith's

Thomson
Walker's

(The)

Works

Food

on

Book

....

of

Animals,

etc.

Chess

Studies
Mithridates

Welsford's

....

Willoughl.y'M'-ady) Diary
Zumpfs

Latin

Grammar

NATURAL

27

etc.

...

HISTORY

Loudon's,

of
of
,,

M'Culloch's
Murrav's

Kirby
Lee's

and

Spence's Entomology

Taxidermy
Elements

,,

of Natural
HistoryTreasury of Natural History

Mannder's

Stephens' British

29
29
29
23
30
32
32
32
32

Swainsonon

the

,,

Study of Natural

Animals

....

Quadrupeds

....

History 17
17

17
Birds
17
in Menageries
Animals
17
Fish, Amphibia, and Reptiles 17
Insects
17
.17
Malacology
aiid Instincts
Habits
17
1?
Taxidermy

POETRY

AND

"

.,

AND

WORKS

OF

FICTION.

Poets
illustrated
Seasons,

with

.28

ECONOMY
STATIST

and Weld's
Statistics
Electoral
Laws
of Belgium
Gray's Lectures
on
Money
M'Culloch's
Geographical, Statistical,and
-

"

Twiss's

On

Marcel's
Tooke's

Dictionary
Dictionary of Commerce
of Polit. Economy
Literature
On Succession
to Property

Historical
M'Culloch's

"

and
Taxation
Funding
Statistics of the British Empire
Conversations
Polit. Economy
on
of Prices
Histories
(Dr.) View of Political Economy

RELIGIOUS

Lady Willuughby's
Landor's
Madame

Fountain
De

Marryut's

Diary
Arethusa

of

Malgurt

Mastcrnian

....

Ready

Privateer's-Man
Settlers
in Canada

."

AND

MORAL
ETC.

Sewell
Herbert, edited by Rev. W
Old Testament
Criticisms
Barrett's
Greek
Testament
Bloomfield's
ditto
College and School
,,

12

"
"

Senior's

Mission;
Cbarles

Southey's Doctor,
Twelve

Years

Ago

or,
Vernou
etc.

iu Africa

Scenes
-

32
16
20
21
21
21
21

27
29
31

Bunsen's
Burder's
Burns's
,,

Callcott's

Conybeare
Cooper's

Testament

to Greek
Lexicon
of the
Church
Kuture
Oiiciitnl Customs

Christian
Christian

Philosophy
Fragments

and
Sermons

...

St. Paul

Howson's
-

Coqnerel's Christianity
Domestic
Liturgy
Dibdiu's
Sunday Library

...

Herbal

Scripture

30
30

AND

Banifs's

"

29

ICS.

Banfield

"

26

27

27

...

Notes, by Dr. A. T. Thomson

POLITICAL

19

20
22
22 " 23
22
22

British

12
16
18

Songs. Madrigals, and Sonnets

Southey's Poetical Works

II
12

....

,,
-

32

Amy

10

20
23

27

Strangers
among
Dunlnp's History of Fiction
Midsummer
Eve
Hull's

20

31

Rome
Ancient
Lakes
Montgomery's Poetical Works
Moore's
Irish Melodies
Lalla Rookh
"
Poetic al Works
"
Rowton's
British Poetesses
Shakspeare, by Bowdler

31
32
32

Home

Callcott's

18
18
18

DRAMA.

of

WORKS,
NOVELS

*ThoughU

Macaulay's Lays
Mackay's En.livh

Shells of the Uritish Islands

Tartou's
W.-iterton's Kssavs
Natural
on
History
of Insects
Classification
Wegtwood's

"

Mines

their Kindred
illustrated
Poems,
Gray's Elegy, illuminated
L.E.
L.'s Poetical Works
Linwood's
Antl.ologia Oxoniensis

...

,,

THE

and
Flowers
GnJds.nith's

,,

Aikin's
(Dr.) British Poets
Chalenor's
Walter
Gray

-----

"

18

....

and
Ure's
Arts, Manufactures,
Webster's
Domestic
Economy

10
12
12
15
16
16
22
29

Beetles

15

18

Geographical Dictionary
Dictionary of Commerce
F.ncyciopK-dia of Geography

,,

8
-

Accipitres

-----

,,

,,

of Plants
of Rural
Architecture

,,

,,

Popular Conchologv

"

...

Gardening
Agriculture

,,

IN GENERAL.

Doubleday's Butterflies and Moths

Gray and Mitchell's Ornithology

...

Shrubs

g
9
12

...

Thomson's
Callow's

Art

25

Dictionary 25

"

15
18
19
10
20
23
24

Architecture
Firmer
of Trees
and

of

Copland's, of Medicine
Cresy's, of Civil Engineering

,,

ENCYCLOPAEDIAS

DICTIONARIES.

AND

Dale's

....

6
5

12
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
31
31

CLASSIFIED

INDEX.

Pages
Discipline

------

(illuminnted)

Ecclesiastes

F.pistles
Geography of Arabia
of Bishop Jebb
and

Acts
Life

,,

Oxford

Hook's
Home's
Jameson's

Sewell
W.
Week
Passion

Legendary

and

Sacred

with Knox
ot the Psalms

Correspondence
Translation

,,

in

Rome

Kip's Christmas
Knox's
(Alexander)
Laneton
Parsonage
Letters

to

my

Margaret

Percival

Maxims,
Milner's

Church

Miracles

of

lloore

the

on

MorelPs

Closing
of

Parkes's

Domestic

Pascal's
Pitmnn's

23

"

24

,,

24

,,

Godfather

Improvement
-

"

on

Shunammile
Sinclair's

the

Mount
(The)
(The Good)
Journey of Life

,,

Sketches

of

(The)

(G.)

,,

(J.)

...

Heat

the

on

Sciences

Physical Phenomena
Geological Survey

of the

Practical

Natural

Mechanics

21

Philosophy

School

Chemistry

Club

TRAVELS.

Stebbing's Christian

Borrer's

Church

Reformation

California,
Pacific

De

Strzelecki's

North

(Miss)

Coulter's

in Algeria
Wales

Campaign

Costello's

of Scotland
Stephen's Church
Sermons
Sydney Smith's
Tale's
History of St. Paul
Tayler's (Rev. C. B.) Margaret
Lady Mary
Taylor's (Jeremy) Works
'(Isaac) Loyola
Tomline's
Introduction to the Bible

etc.

South

New

Wales

"

'

Dunlop's

Twelve

Sac-red

Years

Walker's

Wisdom

of

of

America

through Siberia
Sights in Italy
Jones's
Guide
Norway
Rome
Kip's Holydaysin
Sweden
Laing's Tourin
Travels

Marryat's Borneo
Mitchell's
Expedition
Nozrani
in Kgypt and

Parrot's

Diary

the

Johnson's

Bible
and

RURAL

Seaward's
Von

Rambler,

Sermons

etc.

Essays

Angling
Grange
on

into

Syria

Travels

Travels

in

India

in the

Holy

Laud

VETERINARY
Pocket

and

the

10

Stable

Talk

and

13

Thomson

Australia

of Mount
Ascent
Ararat
Narrative
of his Shipwreck

Orlich's

Wilson's

SPORTS.

Blaine'sDictionaryofSports

Gardiner's

Liturgica

(Lady)

Lands

Erman's

Central

Maekay's English Lakes

Socii.ian
Controversy
of Christianity
View

Woodward's

Hawbuck

the

Willoughby's
Wilson's

History
Ago

Elementa

On
Wardlaw
Wilberforce's

Ephemera

.,

Turner's

22

Church

10,21

(Robert) on Railways
Engine
(Ure), by the Artisan

Steam
Thomson's

Britain

Ancient

of

Annals
St. Paul's Shipwreck

,"

17
17
17
17
17
17
17
19

....

Conversations

Powell's
Ritchie

Times

(illuminated)
Life of Wesley

,,

Song

Southey's

23
23
24
24
"4
24

17
25

17

Perilous

Latin

Solomon's

Sac-red

Soames'.s

Life

Religion

"

Business

Smith's

Pneumatic*

's Parochialia

15

"

,,

Sermon

Woman

17
17
17

Klectricity

On

12

F.ngineering and Architecture

Owen's
23 "
Comparative Anatomy
Peschel's
Physics
Phillips'* PalJeozoicFossilsof Cornwall, etc.
Mineralogy, by Prof. Miller
,,
Treatise
on
Geology
,,
Portlock's
Geology of Londonderry

27

and

Moseley's

25

Hydrostatics

Chemistry

Memoirs

17

\V "lker's
and
Arithmetic

Mattencci

11

14

Light

on

17

....

Cyclopedia

Treatise

Mechanics

Cabinet

Marcel's

7
17

etc.

in Metal

Geometry

Low's

25

Lardner's

,,

25
25

Psalms

and

,,

24

Church

On

the

on

from
Letters
On
Female

Saudford

23

Pearce

Reformation

Riddle's

23

by

Sermons

the

Lardner's

23

Philosophy
Astronomy

Manufactures
Humboldt's
Cosmos
Hunt's
Researches
on
Kater

5
-

Ancients

Natural

Holland's

23

Duties

Letters,

Ranke's
in

Scene

GENERAL,

IN

MATHEMATICS.

of the
the Arts
Scientific
Phenomena

,.

22

Body

Lord

Our

29

-----

Hers.chel's

23

History

on

Gower's

20

Motives
of Relii-ion

Talk

22

his

and

Table

SCIENCES

Fosbroke

16

Soul

18
25

Railway Engineering
Dictionary of Science, etc.
Optics
Conversations
on
Mineralogy
Dela
Bech'eon
the Geology of Cornwall,
Donovan's
Chemistry
Farey on the Steam
Kngine

22

the

15

Lady's Country Companion

Brande's
Brewster's

16

13

Baker's

15

Fisher

Salmon

Stud

AND

15

of the

Use

Parables

THE

15

Ecclesiastical

Neale's

Saviour

Philosophy

Mosheim's

and

15

Catacombs

History

Man

on

Talk

21

Saviour
of
Power

the

on

"
"

Our

Stable

14

the

of

etc.

the

16
in the

Church

and

Sportsmen

to

13

Friends

Unknown

Maitland's

Pocket

Norway

13

Remains

Lou;lon's(Mrs.)

12

the Scriptures
of ditto
Art

10
10
11

Instructions

11

to

Compendium

,,

Jones's

Hawker's

by the Rev.
on

Pages

9
10

11

(Dr.) Le.-tures
Introduction

Jebb's

Rome

to

edited

Gertrude,

Resl

Historical

Forster's
From

Concordance

Greek

Etheridge's

Concordance

Hebrew

Knglishman's

on

MEDICINE

Stud
Table

Talk

Fattening Cattle

26
5

30

WORKS

NEW

NEW

AND

BY

PUBLISHED

MESSES.

AMY

LONGMAN,

EDITIONS

GREEN,

BROWN,

LONGMANS.

AND

HERBERT.
By

Edited

Lady.

Edition.

ANDERSEN."
A

THE

Sketch.

By

Nightingale,"
Howitt.

"

O.

CLUB
its

Wood

the

the

the

for

AN

Shoes

"The

Improvisatore,"

Fortune,"

of

"The

by Mary

Translated

etc.

ON

of

Earthworks

of

the

Culture

of

Teas

the

Club.
about

and
of setting out
the
Curves,
laying out Railway
with
and
two
a General
Railways:
Auxiliary Tables,
Also, the Investigation of the
Railways,
Canals, etc.
in Curves.
and
Rail
exterior
Surveyor
By T. Baker,

THE

of

to

Years

Twentv

Tea

East

on

in

Tree

India

MANUFACTURE

AND

in
during an Official Residence
Chinese
illustrated
by the best Authorities.
the
for
duction
Introthe Experiments
making
now
late
of
World.
the
parts
By S. Ball, Esq
and
in China.
with
Plates
8vo.
Woodcuts,

Observation

and

Remarks

some

the

the

CULTIVATION
Personal

from

derived

of upwards
of
With
European.

as

Artisan
By the
Plates, etc., and

Steel

30

oi

of
of

OF

CHINA:

Country

well

with

Railway*.

5". cloth.

8vo.

IN

STEAM-ENGINE.

THE
and

of

Methods

ACCOUNT

TEA

Inspector

other

Company

cloth.

14*.

BANFIELD

AND
the

Exhibiting
Political
C.
byT.
Secretary

to

the

THE

Proposed
of

the

as

M.

Philip

WELD."

J.

B.

Edward

Ro"al

and

Facts

in

abroad
.

Clerk

Society.

ELECTORAL

STATISTICAL

THE

interesting

most

Statistics, at home
Banfielil. Statistical

BARNES."

By

New

LIFE;
of

The

"

TREATISE

Tunnels

and

Superelevation

Engineer.

BALL."

as

Oxford.

ENGINEERING;

Calculation

Formula

that

approved

most

Cuttings, Embankments,

OF

College,

Exeter

27*. cloth.

RAILWAY

Containing

Civil

Fiddler,"

(THE)."

Engravings,

BAKER."

for

Only

"

MY
author

Andersen,

application to Mines,
Mills, Steam
Navigation,
4to.
C.E.
New
Edition.
Bourne,
by John

Edited
350

OF

STORY

Christian

T.,"

of

Sewell.B.D.

9*. cloth.

TRUE

Hans

William

Rev.

8vo.

Fcp.8vo.5*.cloth.

ARTISAN
In

tlie

by
foolscap

2 TO!S.

to

Moral

Compiled

the

Foolscap
LAWS

Council
8vo.

COMPANION;
Official

from
of

Vital,

Intellectual,

and

Education;

and

other
and

C.

of

R.

Weld,

and

Sources,
Assistant

5*. cloth.

OF

BELGIUM

in England
Reform
Translated,
Parliamentary
the
Minister
of the
Cabinet
Bivort.
ot
Belgian
Secretary
F.L.S.
3". 6d. cloth.
Foolscap 8vo.
Barue*, Esq. B.A.
Basis

Kconomical,
authentic

with

the
of

the

tary
CommenInterior.

NEW

WORKS

NEW

AND

EDITIONS

BARRETT.-A
Upon those

CRITICISMS
SYNOPSIS
OF
in which
Modern
Commentators
hare differed
Passages of the Old Testament
from
the Authorized
Version:
Difficulties in the
together with an Explanation of various
and
Hebrew
A.
of King's
Kellow
K.Barrett, M.A.
By the Rev. Richard
EnglishTexts.
Vo!s. I. and
11. Svo. 28*. each
College, Cambridge.
cloth; or in 4 Half-vols. 14*. each.

Also, Half-vol.

V. 14*. cloth.

RENTS
ART
OF
AND
VALUING
TILLAGES,
Right of Entering and Quitting Farms, explained by several -Specimens of
the Cultivation
on
Valuations; and Remarks
pursued on Soils in different Situations.
Adapted to the Use of Landlords, Laud-Agents, Appraisers, Farmers, and Tenants.
By
J. S. Bayldon.
New
8vo. 10*. 6d. cloth.
Edition, corrected and revised by John Donaldson.

BAYLDON.-THE
And

Tenant's

the

BEDFORD

CORRKSPONDENCE."

FOURTH
DUKE
OF
BEDFORD,
With
Introductions
by Lord John

BLACK."

PRACTICAL

and
Chemical
Instructions
lor Private
with considerable
Based

on

CORRESPONDENCE
OF
JOHN,
the Originals at VVoburn
Abbey, (1/42-JO).
vols. Svo. with Portiait,43*. cloth.

from
'A

TREATISE
ON
BREWING.
Principles: with Formula*
Black.
Third
By Willinm

Economical
Families.
Additions.

of REMARKS

SUPPLEMENT,

selected
Russell.

on

Svo.

10*. 6rf.cloth."

BAVARIAN

BEER,

etc.

for Public

Brewers,

Edition, revised

and

and
rected,
cor-

Also,
8vo.2".6d.

sewed.

RURAL
ENCYCLOP/EDIA
OF
SPORTS;
Or, a complete Account, Historical, Practical,andDescriptive,of Hunting, Shooting,Fishing,
of the present
Racing, and other Field Sports and Athletic Amusements
day. By Delabere
With
P. Elaine, Esq., author
of "Canine
nearly 600 Engravings ou
Pathology," etc.
Wood, by R. Branston, from Drawings by Alken, T. Lantlseer,Dickes, etc. Svo. 50". cloth.

BLAINE.-AN

BLAIR'S

AND

CHRONOLOGICAL

HISTORICAL

and
with Additions
From
the Creation to the present Time:
tic Writers
Computation of St. Paul, as
; including the
Under
the revision of Sir Henry
Exode
to the Temple.
the British Museum.
ImperialSvo. 31s. 6rf. half-bound

TABLES,
Corrections

from

the most

authpn-

from
the
connecting the Period
Ellis,K.H., Principal Librarian of
morocco.

HISTORY
OF
THE
PELOPONNESIAN
WAR.
Recension
of the Text, with a carefullyamended
Punctuation
; and
By Thucydides. A New
copious Notes, Critical,Philological,and Explanatory, almost entirelyoriginal,but partly
the best Expositors : accompanied with full Indexes.
trated
Illusselected
and arranged from
by Maps and Plans. By the Rev. S.T. Bloomfield, D.D. F.S.A. 2 vols. Svo. 38*. cloth.

BLOOMFIELD.-THE

BLOOMFIELD."

THE

."

HISTORY

OF

THE

PELOPONNESIAN

WAR.

wit
with
into English, and
accompanied
companied
very
Philological and Explanatory, Historical and Geographical. By theeRev.S.
and
vols.
with
21.
boards.
5*.
D.D. F.S.A.
3
Svo.
Plates,
Maps
aps

Translated

By Thucydides.

GREEK

BLOOMFIELD.-THE

TESTAMENT

copious Note
T. Bloomfield,

for the use

With. copious English Notes, Critical,Philological,and Explanatory. Formed
Candidates
Students
S. T.
of Divinity and
f jr Holy Orders.
of advanced
By the Rev.
New
Edition.
2 vols. Svo. with a Map of Palestine, 40*. cloth.
Bloomfield, D.D. F.S.A.

"THE

BLOOMFIELD.

CREEK

FOR

TESTAMENT

COLLEGES
Explanatory.
an
Map and

shorter English Notes, Critical, Philological,and

T. Bloomfield, D.D.
New
Edition, enlarged, with a New
Foolscap Svo. 10*. 6rf.cloth.
SCHOOLS
S.
Rev.

; with

AND
By the
Index.

LEXICON
CREEK
ENGLISH
TO
AND
THE
NEW
especiallyadapted to the use of Colleges,and the Higher Classes in Public
for BiMical
Manual
but also intended
Students
in general. By
as
a convenient
New
Dr. Bloomfield.
Edition,improved. Foolscap Svo. 10*. 6rf. tloth.

BLOOMFIELD."
TESTAMENT
Schools;

A FRENCH
NARRATIVE
OF
WITH
A CAMPAIGN
BORRER."
COLUMN
Abil-el-Kader,
against the Kubailes of Algeria: with the Mission of M. Suchet to the Emir
for an
Borrer, F.R.G.tr. Membre
By Dawson
Correspondant de la
Exchange of Prisoners.
of "A
Post Svo.
Societe Orientale
a Paris, author
Journey from Naples to Jerusalem."
10*. 6rf. cloth.

BOSANQUET."

CHRONOLOGY

OF

THE

TIMES

OF

DANIEL,

EZRA,

with the view of correcting an Krror of Thirty-three Years

considered
AND
NKHKMIAH,
and
the Capture of Jerusalem
the
in the received Chronology between
by Nebuchadnezzar
the
to
an
Birth of Christ.
Weeks,
Leading"
Kxplanation of the Prophecy 01 the Seventr
and
the Rectification of several important Dates in
Recovery of the lost Era of the Jubilee,
Bosanquet, Esq. Part I. Svo. 8* 6rf. cloth.
ScriptureChronology. By J. Whatman

PUBLISHED

LON"5MAN

MESSRS

BY

CO.

AND

BRANDE.-A

DICTIONARY
AND
OF
LITERATURE,
SCIENCE,
ART;
of Human
Branch
Comprising the History, Description, and Scientific Principles of every
in general use.
of all the Terras
and
Edited
Definition
Knowledge ; with the Derivation
by
W.T.
Svo. with Woodcuts, 31. cloth.
Brande.F.R.S.L.and
E.; assisted by Dr.J. Cauviu.

BUDGE

PRACTICAL

(J)-THE

MINER'S

GUIDE.

of Oblique or
adapted to all the purposes
Trigonometrical Tables
Diagonal, Vertical, Horizontal, and Traverse
Dialling; with their application to the Dial,
Exercise
of Drifts, Lodes,
Slides, Levelling, Inaccessible
Distances, Heights, etc.
By
J. Budge.
New
Edition,enlarged. 8vo. with Portrait,12*. cloth.

Comprising

of

Set

BULL.-HINTS

TO
MOTHERS,
of Health
Management
during the Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in Room;
with an
with those subjects.^ ByThomasBull,M.D.
Exposure of Popular Errors in connexion
New
Edition, revised and considerably enlarged. Foolscap Svo. /*. cloth.
the

For

BULL.-THE

MANAGEMENT

MATERNAL

HEALTH

In

DISEASE.

and

Midwifery Institution,
BUNSEN."

Thomas

By
New

etc.

Bull,

M.I).

Edition, revised

OF
CHILDREN,
Physicitn Accoucheurto
aud enlarged.
Foolscap

the

Finsbury
5*. cloth.

Svo.

OF
THE
CHURCH
OF
THE
FUTURE.
with
the
William
Right Hon.
Correspondence
Gladstone,
the German
With
a- Preface,
on
Church, Episcopacy, aud Jerusalem.
plete
Notes, and the comC. C. J. Bunsen,
Translated
under
Ph.D., D C.L.
Correspondence.
By the Chevalier
with additions
the superintendence of and
Post Svo. 9". 6rf. cloth.
by the Author.
A

CONSTITUTION

THE

BUNSEN."

EGYPT'S
from

PLACE

the

Germ

by

UNIVERSAL

IN

in

Investigation,

Historical

An

the

of

practical Explanation

Five

H.

C.

HISTORY:

By C.C.J.

Books.

Bunsen,
Vol.

Cottrell, K.sq. M.A.

D.

I'll,and

D.C.L.

lated
Trans-

1.

combining the First Book, or

Primeval
Sources
and
Facts of Kgyptian History: with an Egyptian Grammar
and
Dictionary,
and a complete List of Hierogltplncal Signs; an
Appemlix of Authorities, embracing the
and Eratosthenes,
completeText of Manetho
yEgyptiaca from Pliny, Strabo, etc. ; and Plates
Svo.
28*. cloth.
with numerous
representing the Kgyptian Divinities.
Illustrations,
in,

BURDER.-ORIENTAL

CUSTOMS,

Illustration
Sacred
the
of the
Scriptures.
Edition, with Additions.
Foolscap Svo. Sj. Crf. cloth.

Applied

to

By

Dr.

Samuel

Burder.

New

BURNS."

PRINCIPLES
CHRISTIAN
THE
OF
PHILOSOPHY;
and
Consolations
of the Christian
Containing the Doctrines, Duties, Admonitions,
6th Edition,
By John Burns, M.D.F.R.S.
roolscapSvo. 6*.6d. cloth.

BURNS."

CHRISTIAN

FRAGMENTS;

the Nature,
Remarks
on
Precepts, and
F.R.S.
Foolscap Svo. 5*. cloth.

Comforts

Or,

BUTLER.-A

SKETCH

By Samuel

Butler,

of

Master

BUTLER.

-AN

ATLAS

of Lichfield.

of

Consisting
referring
New

to

MODERN

Edition,

ATLAS

BUTLER.-AN

the Latitudes

Svo.

Burns, M.D.

GEOGRAPHY.

Set
of
from
of Plates ; with an Index
:t New
the Latitudes
and Longitudes.
By the late Dr. Butler,
corrected.
Svo. 12t. half-bound.

coloured
and

Edition, corrected.

John

Maps,

ANCIENT

OF

Twenty-three

Religion. By

MODERN
AND
ANCIENT
GEOGRAPHY.
Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry ; and formerly Head
New
D*. boards.
Svo.
Sou.
Edition, revised by the Author's

OF

New

of

Lord

Twenty-three coloured
of Places, referring to

of

all th"- Names

Bishop

OF
late
School.

D.D.,

Shrewsbury

Consisting

Religion.

GEOGRAPHY.
with

Maps:

an

Index

By the late

Longitudes.

Dr.

all the Names

of Places,
Butler, Bishop of Lichfield.

of

12*. half-bound.

BUTLER

ANCIENT
GENERAL
OF MODERN
AND
"A
ATLAS
GEOGRAPHY.
Maps, and copious Indices referring to the Latitudes and
Consisting of Forty-five coloured
an
Edition, from
By the late Dr. Butler, Bishop of Lichfield. New
Longitudes.
entirely
aud

new

corrected

set

LAWYER
Popular Digest of

of Plates.

Terms,

Maxims,

Duties,

Kxcise

Discipline.
Decisions

aud

half-bound.

(THE).

CABINET
A

4to.24".

the

a
Dictionary of Law
; with
Tal"les of Assessed
Taxes, Stamp
and
Post
Office Regulations, and
Post-Horse
Prison
Duties;
Edition,
corrected
enlarged, ami
throughout, with the Legal
Michaelmas
Fctip.Svo. 10*. 6d. cloth.
Term, 10 and 11 Victoria.

Laws

of

England,

Statutes, and Judicial

Licences,
Fourteenth
Statutes

to

Civil

and

Criminal

Antiquities ; Correct

NEW

WORKS

CALLCOTT.-HOME
A

Tale.

AMONG

By Maria

Hutching

CALLCOTT.-A
With

CARTOONS.
the

EDITIONS

STRANGERS:

Calleott.

fcap. Svo. 9*. cloth.

2 vols.

SCRIPTURE
of

upwards

Published

Fine

HERBAL:
Engravings.
By Lady Callcott.

120 Wood

-THE

HALL,

NEW

AND

PRIZE
under
Eleven

Arti.

Square

STO.

crown

1/.5*. cloth.

EXHIBITED
IN
WESTMINSTERon
Patronage of Her Majesty's Commissioners
5/.6".; Proofs before
Urge folio Engravings, in a neat Portfolio,"
CARTOONS

Sanction

the

and

letters,8/.S*.
CATLOW.-POPULAR

CONCHOLOCY;

Or, the Shell Cabinet

to the modern
arranged : being an Introduction
System ofConchology;
with a sketch
of tlie Natural
of the
of the Formation
an
account
History of the Animals,
and
the
Catlow.
Families
a complete
and
Genera.
Shells,
Descriptive List of
By Agues
10*. 6rf. cloth.
Foolscap 8vo. with 312 Woodcuts,

CHALENOR."

WALTER

CRAY,
3d Edition, with Additions, including the
By Mary Chalenor.
Fcap. 8vo.6". cloth.

A Ballad, and other Poems.

Author's
Poetical
Remains.

COLLINS."

MEMOIRS

Including

OF

Selections

THE
his

from

LIFE

Journals

OF
and

eminent

Contemporaries, and a Description of

Portrait after Linnell, and
Collins, Esq. With

2 vols.

8vo.

post

COLTON"

WILLIAM
COLLINS,
ESQ. R.A.
his
of
Notices
of many
Correspondence,
his principal Works.
By his Son, \V. Wilkie
2 Vignettes from
Sketches
by the Painter.

21*. cloth.

LACON;

By theRev.C.C.

OR,

Colton.

MANY

New

THINGS

Edition.

8vo.

IN

WORDS.

FEW

12*. cloth.

CONVERSATIONS

ON
BOTANY.
Edition, improved. Foolscap Svo. with 22 Plates, 7*. 6d. cloth

New

CONVERSATIONS
ON
MINERALOGY.
With
Plates, engraved by Mr. and Mrs. Lowry, from
enlarged. 2 vols. foolscap Svo. 14*. cloth.

CONYBEARE

AND

HOWSON."

THE

comprisinga complete Biography

of

LIFE

j with

coloured

Original Drawings.

OF

EPISTLES

AND

Plates, 12*.

Third

ST.

Edition,

PAUL;

of his
Apostle, and a Paraphrastic Translation
in Chronological order.
Edited
by the Rev. W. J. Conybeare, M.A. late
M.A". Principal of the
College. Cambridge; and the Rev. J. S. Howson,
the

Epistles inserted
of Trinity
Collegiate Institution, Liverpool.

Fellow

Steel

on

made

on

To-be

V
A utumn

2vols.4to.,
Engravings
richly illustrated by numerous
the Principal Places
visited by the Apostle, from
OriginalDrawings
W. H. Bartlett ; and
by Maps. Charts, Coins, etc.

of

and Wood
the spot

by

published in Monthly

Parti, price 2i. each

the

COOPER

REV.

(THE

REV.

(THE

COOPER

the
Life, with

M.D.,

etc.

COQUEREL."

numerous

etc.

U.

Formulae
approve'd
Vols.

I. and

AND

SERMONS.

FAMILIAR

MEDICINE;

II., Svo.

of

Sex,

and

and

to

the

recommended.
X. to Xlil.

Medicines

of the

3J. cloth

Diseases,

Parts

Morbid

Structures,

different Epochs of
Copland,
By James
4".6rf. each.

CHRISTIANITY;

perfect adaptation to the

of the Pastors
Coquerel, one

Mental, Moral, and

of

With
an
Rev. D. Davison, M.A.
of France, written
by the Author

the French

Introductory
for the

Spiritual Nature
Church

Protestant
Notice

of

English Edition.

the

of

in Paris.
of the
State

Post

Svo.

Man.

By Athanase
by the

Translated

Protestaut
12*. cloth.

Church

NORTH
AND
MOUNTAINS
OF
LAKES,
(MISS) -FALLS,
By
being a Pictorial Tour
through the most
interesting parts of the Country.
Garden
Rose
of Persia," etc.
Stuart
Costello, author of "The
Profusely illustrated
graphed,
from Original Sketches
by D. H. M'Kewan,
Views,
engraved on wood, and lithoSquare Svo. with Map, 14*. cloth.
by T. and E. Gilks.

WALES;
Louisa

Gospel. By the Rev. Edward

18*. boards.

PRACTICAL
OF
and Treatment
Pathology, the Nature
to
to Climates,
especially incidental

Its

with

of the

DICTIONARY

General
Disorders

Comprising
and

E.)" PRACTICAL

7vols.l2mo.

Edition.

COPLAND."

COSTELLO

iu the

of which

E.)-SERMONS,

of the leading Doctrines

Chiefly designed to elucidate some
New
Edition.
2 vols. 12mo.
10*. boards.
Cooper.

New

trill ay pear

First

o/ 1849.

10

NEW

DOUBLEDAY

WORKS

NEW

AND

EDITIONS

AND

BUTTERFLIES.GENERA
IIEWITSON'S
THE
OF
of the
CharactersHabits
Generic
Notice
a
; comprising their
of the
Doublea Catalogue
Species of each (ienus.
By Kdward
perial
Imin the Zoological Department
of the British Museum.
day, Esq. K.L.S.etc., Assistant
4to. uniform
with Gray and Mitchell's
Ornithology; illustrated with /5 coloured
Plates,
of "British
Oology."
by W. C. Hewitson.Ksq. Author

DIURNAL
LEPIDOI'TEKA
and
and
Transformations
"

Plain, with
""* Publitking in Monthly P,irti, 5". each; each Part
contiiting of two coloured
note
accompanying
Letter-prtst. To be completed in about 4U Parti, 25 of ichich are
ready.

DRESDEN

GALLERY

ROYAL

MOST

"THE

GALLERY

CELEBRATED

PICTURES

from
the
Stone,
Biographical Notices, in French

DREMJEN,

at

drawn

THE

OF

Franz

Originals, by

on

Nos.
1.
and
German.
Hanfstaengel : with Descriptive ami
with
to
1.11., imperial folio, each containing 3 Plates
accompanying
Letter-press, price
20*. to Subscribers;
to Non
subscribers, 30*. Single Plates,12j. each.

"""

To

be

in

completed

DRUMMOND."

more
numbert.pricf 20.".each. tr" Snbucriben;
containing each 4 Platei and Letterpress.

OBSERVATIONS

NATURAL

ON

Li.

No3.

LX.

to

SYSTEMS
OF
TANY.
BOPhysiology in the Royal
to
a
Young Naturalist."

and
of Anatomy
Professor
Drummond.
M.D.
Belfast Institution ; author of" First Steps to Botany," -and "Letter
Foolscap 8vo. 33. cloth.

By James

DUNLOP."

L.

AMERICA.
IN CENTRAL
in the
Years'
Residence
nearly Three
Country. To which are added, a
of its Climate,
merce,
ComProductions,
History of the Republic, and au Account
Post 8vo. with Map, 10*. 6rf. cloth.
By Robert
Glasgow Dunlop, Ksq

TRAVELS

With

Sketch

Journal
of the
etc.

DUNLOP

of

HISTORY

(JOHN).-THE

Greek

MATERIALS

FOR

Vol.

II. On

the

Italian

of

Practice

THE

OR,

ECCLESIASTES;

Dunlop.

OIL

OF

PAINTING.

for
F.R.S.
F.S.A.
Secretary to the Royal Commission
of Parliament, etc.
with the rebuilding of the Houses

Lo"-k Enstlake,
Esq. R.A.
in connexion
the Fine Arts
16*. cloth.

By Chnrles
Promoting
%"

By John

HISTORY

of Fiction, from the earliest

New
plete
Edition, com-

\Vorks

EASTLAKE."

8ro.

FICTION:

OF

Prose
of the most
celebrated
Critical Account
of the ''resent
Romances
to the Novels
Age.
in One
8vo. 15*. cloth.
Medium
Volume.

Being

Oil

it preparing

Painting,

for publication.

PREACHER.

Son of David, King of Jerusalem, from the Holy Scriptures.

of the Preacher,
of Kcclesiasteiilluminated, in the Missal
Chapters of the Book
Being the Twelve
, elegantly
Jones.
Imperial 8vo. in a magnificent carved binding, 42*. ; or handsomely
Style, by Owen
in red morocco,
50*.
bound
Words

The

ECCLESTON(

JAMES).

ELLIOTSON."

to

the

ENGLISHMAN'S

THE
THE
and

at

attempt

the

with

8vo.

Part
of

numerous

of the "Institutiones
Physiologicee''
Elliotson, M.D.
By John
2/.2". cloth.
Woodcuts.

Gottingen.

CONCORDANCE
Verbal

Concordance

to

Connexion
the

Proper

carefullyrevised,

2d Edition,

HEBREW

AND

THE

OF
the
with

between

Names,
with

CHALDEE

new

Greek

NEW
and

Indexes,
Greek

index,

TRAVELS

IN

Greek-English
and
English.

OF
the

their

Original
rences,
occur-

ANGLING
;
the Natural
With
Fishine.
Salmon
Fishing, and
Bv
best
of Catching them.
( of Veil
Modes
Ephemera
Foolscap 8vo. with Wood
Engravings, 8". cloth.
OF

HAND-BOOK

Teaching Fly Fishing,Trolling,

History of River Fish, and the
Edition.
New
Life in London).
AN."

TESTAMENT;
English

the

CONCORDANCE

Connexion
between
at a Verbal
OLD
TESTAMENT;
being an attempt
and
with
indexes, a List of the Proper Nitmes
the English Translations:
4/. Hi. 6d.
31 13". 6rf. cloth ; large paper,
2 vols. royal 8vo.
etc. etc.

EPHEMERA."

ERM

Elementary
University

of the
in

CREEK

ENGLISHMAN'S
a

8vo.

PHYSIOLOGY:

HUMAN

which
is incorporated much
Professor
of J. F. Blumenbach,
Fifth Edition,
F.R.S.
Cantab.

being an
Texts;
including
and
English Greek.
Royal 8vo. 42*.

School.

Grammar

With

THE

ENGLISH
TO
ANTIQUITIES.
Head
B.A.
Eccleston,
By James
with
numerous
Engravings on Wood,

INTRODUCTION
History of England

"AN

Intended
as
a
Companion
Coldfield
of Suttou
Master
21*. cloth.

Bottom

SIBERIA:

the Obi, to the Polar

down
Northwards,
Circle, and Southwards,
Excursions
of
Translated
Frontier.
by W. D. Cooley, Esq author
By Adolph Erman
to the Chinese
s
of Dr. Parrot
and
editor
Inland
and
Discovery;" translator
"The
History of Maritime
2 vols. 8vo. with Map, 31*. 6d. tloth.
to Ararat," etc.

Including

"Journey

PUBLISHED

ETHERIDGE."
From

THE

the

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

BY

APOSTOLICAL

ACTS

AND

11

Co.

AND

EPISTLES,

the remaining
Ancient
Syriac. To whi. h .are added,
Epistles, and
of
the Book
Revelation
after K later
Translated, with
and
Syrian Text.
Prolegomena
Indices,
Doctor
in Philosophy of the University of Heidelberg,
by J. W
Etheridge, M.A
Mem:ier
of the
of
The
and
Asiatic
Society of Paris ; author
Syrian Churches
; their early
History,Liturgies, and Literature."
Royal 12mo. li. 6rf. cloth.

Peschito,

or

"

EVANS.-THE
Being

8vo.9".

PLANTER'S

SUGAR
Treatise
cloth.

the Art

on

of

MANUAL;

obtaining Sugar

the Sugar

from

Cane.

By

W.

J.

Evsns, M.U.

FAREY."

TREATISE
ON
THE
STEAM-ENGINE,
Historical, Practical, and
Descriptive. By John
Farey, Engineer.
numerous
Woodcuts, and 25 Copper- plates, 51. 5*. iu boards.

FERGUSSON-AN
C1PLKS

HISTORICAL
BKAUTY

OK

IN

especially
specially with

more

Essay

Illustration's
of
"Picturesque"
Copperplates,
8vo.

3U".

cloth.

PRISON

DISCIPLINE;

the

Advantages

of

FIELD."
And

the

U;sciphne now
pursued
Edition.
Chaplain. New

AND

Hindustan,"

in

in

of Imprisonment:
County Gaol at Reading.

System

Separate

the

FLOWERS

the

on

Architecture

ient

New

the

2 vols.

THE

br

illustrated

TRUE

PRIN-

reference
ARCHITECTURE.
to
Ancient
Topography of Jerusalem,'

Lithographic Engraving, and upwards

coloured

INTO

INQUIRY

ART,

4to.

etc.

with

1. with

Vol.

Woodcuts.

ol 100

detailed

five

Impe

Account

of

By the ilev. J. Field, M.A.

8vo. 20*. cloth.

KINDRED
THOUGHTS;
Humility, Joy, Love,
Hope, Innocence,
Modesty, Childhood,
Taste, Thoughts, Recollection, mid Friendship. By
Constancy, Fascination, Timidity, Hue
and
Hacoii.
Illustrated
Primrose, Violet, Harebell
Mary Anne
Pimpernel,
by the Snowdrop,
Fuchsia, Pansy,
Lily of the Valley. Hawthorn,
Carnation, Convolvulus,
Rose, Honeysuckle,
Jones.
Imperial 8vo.
Forget-me not, and Holly ; designed and printed in Colours
by Owen
31*. 6d. elegantly bound.
A

Series

of

FORSTER

(REV.
the

Or,

On

GEOGRAPHY
HISTORICAL
OF
ARABIA;
Religion. A Memoir, with Illustrative Maps and
By the Rev. Charles Forster, B.D., 2 vols. 8vo. 30*.

C.)" THE

Patriarchal

Evidences
of Revealed
containing Translations.

Appendix,

an

THEIR

Stanzas"

cloth.

FORSTER

(REV.

FOSTER."
By

THE

Mrs.

FOSS."
With

THE

JUDGES

Vols.

Land

II.

time
8vo.

OF

aSelection
Edition.

JOHN

JEBB,

D.D.

F.R.S.

his Letters.
Bythe Rev. Charles
8vo. with Portrait, 16*. cloth.
from

EUROPEAN

OF

Forster,B.D.,

LITERATURE.

[Nearly ready.
ENGLAND:

OF

Notices
with the Courts
connected
Miscellaneous
of the Conquest.
Foss, F.S.A., of the Inner
By Edward
28*. cloth.

of their

the

from

With
New

HAND-BOOK
Foolscap 8vo.

Foster.

Sketches

LIFE

C.)-THE

Bishop of Limerick.
of Stisted, Essex.
Rector
Late

Lives, and

"
Mr.
fast is an
original inquirer.
By laborious
investigation of obscure
well ai competent
professional experience, he
general learning and considerable
his title to the subject he has chonrn.
The
and
result is a solid
useful book, if we

minster
at West-

Temple.

records,
makes

as

good

judge
may
and
method
specimen bi-foreus. We like his arrangement
of proceeding with these
It supplies what
account
much
early reigm.
was
a
wanted,"
of
regular and progressive
addition
The
ri'sult is a correction
of much
an
English legal institutions.
errurs,
oj tunny
better
new
a
information, and
of our
geni-ral virw
strirtlylegal history, than any jurist,
He
shall v,,tch the progress
historian, or bingrapher had heretofore attempted to give.
of
with
the
this work
inter-Kt.
The completion
vill worthily connect
name
of its author with
those of the more
valuable
to English historical
contributors
study."" Examiner.
by

the

FROM

OXFORD
LATELY
corrected.

GARDINER."
With
some
William

TO

MADE

Fcp.

THE
8vo.

ROME

SIGHTS
Account

Gardiner,

HOW

AND,

IT

JOURNEY.
By a Companion
witu Frontispiece, 6s. cloth.

of the
author

IN

and
of the Class
Cecilia,Rome;
engraved Music, Ifij.cloth.

WITH
New

WHO
SOME
Edition, revised and

ITALY:

Present
of

FARED
Traveller.

State

"Sacred

of Fine

of

Music

Melodies,"
Arts

of

and

the Sister

etc.;

the Institut

Member

Arts
of

Historique

in that Country. By
the Academy
of St.
of France.
8vo. with

12

NEW

WORKS

NEW

AND

EDITIONS

GERTRUDE.
A
Tale.
Exeter

By the author
College, Oxford.

of

GIBBON.-HISTORY
EMPIRE.

Writings, by

OF

GOLDSMITH-THE

An

by

Bolton
Corney,
cloth ; or 36*. bound

THE

SCIENTIFIC
By Charles

EXPLAINED.

60s. boards.

WORKS

OLIVER
OF
of
Designs by Members
8vo., uniform

crown

Club.

Etching

Thomson's

"'

with

GOLDSMITH.
the

Edited

Seasons,"

21*.

by Hayday.

PHENOMENA
Foote

GRAHAM"ENGLISH;

LIFE
DOMESTIC
Foolscap Svo.

OF
New

Gower.

THE

OR,

explained ina Series

and
improved.

GRANT
Being

Svo.

and

Edition.

FAMILIARLY
with
Engravings

5*. cloth.

Wood,

on

in S vols.

from

in morocco,

Sewell, B.D., of

DECLINE
AND
FALL
OF
ROMAN
THE
with
Account
of the Author's
an
Life
Volume;
Svo.
with Portrait,18*. cloth.
Esq. F.A.S.

Edition

POETICAL
Engravings,
Esq. Square

by Wood

GOWER."

THE

in One
Edition,
Alexander
Chalmers,
new

%*

Illustrated

Herbert."
Edited
Amy
by the Rev. William
2 vols. foolscap Svo.
Edition.
9*. cloth.

"'

New

of Instructions

Foolscap

and

OF
ART
COMPOSITION
Examples.
By G. F. Graham.

New

Edition,

vised
re-

6*. cloth.

Svo.

FROM
MOUNTAINS.
THE
with
the
her Friends, between
1/73 nnd 1803.
By Mrs.
Correspondence
years
6th Edition.
and Additions, by her Son, J. P. Grant,
Grant, of Laggan.
Edited, with Notes
Esq. 2 vols. post Svo. 21*. cloth.

fMRS.)-LETTERS

the

GRANT

(MRS.,

OF

LAGGAN).-

the late Mrs.

Grant, of Laggan,
her Sou, J. P. Grant, Esq.
New

of

by
GRAY

MEMOIR
author
of
Edition.

'"

CORRESPONDENCE

AND

Edited
from the Mountains,"
Letters
etc.
3 vols. post 8vo. Portrait, I/. 11*. 6d. cloth.

(THOMAS).

-CRAY'S
ELEGY,
Illuminated
Country Churchyard.
Imp. Svo. 31*. 6d. elegantly bound.

in
Written
Architect.

GRAY.-LECTURES
Delivered

ON

before

Months
Treatise

the

of

February

on

the

GRAY

THE

Members
and

of

March,

the

Missal

Owen

style. By

Jones,

OF
NATURE
AND
USE
MONEY.
Philosophical Institution," during the
"Edinburgh
of "The
Social
1843.
By John
Gray, author
System, a
the

Principle of Exchange."

Svo.

7*. fid. cloth.

ORNITHOLOGY.-THE

MITCHELL'S

AND
Comprising

in

GENERA

OF

BIRDS;

of the Habits
and
their Generic
of each Genus,
sive
extenan
Characters, a Notice
List of i-pecies, referred
to their several
Genera.
By George Robert Gray, Acad. Imp.
British
Senior
Soc.
Assistant
of the Zoological Department,
Georg. Florent.
Corresp.
Museum
author
of the " List ot the
Genera
of Birds," etc.
Imperial 4to. illustrated
; and
with 350 Plates, by David
William
Mitchell, B.A.

of publication in Monthly Parts, 10*. 6d. each ; each Part consisting of Four
will be completed in about
Three
plain, with Letter-press. The Work
60 Partt,
have
appeared.
Order
I.~ Accipitres has been
completed, and may be had separately. Imperial Svo. with 16
coloured
and
12 plain Plates, 2f. 8*. boards.

*,* In
coloured

coune

nnd
Plates
of which 46

GRIMBLOT

MINISTERS.

of
Peace
Grimblot.

GWILT."

OF
LOUIS
XIV.
AND
WILLIAM
OF
III. AND
and
Illustratingthe Domestic
Foreign Policy of England from the
the Accession
of Philip V. of Spain,
(1697 to 1770). Edited by P.

(P.)-LETTERS

THEIR

Ryswick

to

2 vols. Svo.

AN

30*. cloth.

ENCYCLOP/EDIA

Theoretical, arid
of 1,000 Engravings

Practical.

Historical,

upwards

on

Wood,

OF
ARCHITECTURE;
Illustrated
with
By Joseph Gwilt, Esq., F.S.A.
from Designs by J.S. Gwilt.
Svo. 21. 12*. 6d. cloth.

HALL."

MIDSUMMER
EVEs
of Love.
Fairy Tale
By Mrs. S. C. Hall.
Engravings, 21* cloth, giltedges.
A

A.
F.

""* The
Elmore,
W.

I I/nitrations

from

W.

and

T. R.

Macquuid;

Svo.

crown

with

nearly 300

C.Stanfield, T. Cresmick,

Wood

E. M.
Ward,
H'ehnert, R. Hiifkissun,
J. H. Wtir,
F. W.
J.
F"irholt, J. Franklin,
Hulme,
engraved by Green, Dalziel, Bastin, Linton, etc.

Designs by n.Maclise,

E. 1'rost, J. N.Paton,
W.
F.
Topha,,,, K. Meadows,

Lecurifux,

Square

F. Goodall,

T. Landseer,

E.

H.

PUBLISHED

HALL'S

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

BY

LIBRARY
GENERAL
LARGE
(size20 in by 76 in.) with the Divisions and

ATLAS

(SIDNEY)

THRKR
and
and

MAPS

Longitude.

Index

Authorities;

recent

all

with

Names

all the

of

entirely New

An

the

in

contained

Kclition, corrected
Railways kill down,

OF
FIFTYcarefullycoloured

Bound"ries
the
Maps,

Alphabetical

an

13

Co.

AND

and

many

with

from
of the

their Latitude
the best and
most

throughout

Maps

re-drawn

and

re-engraved.
Parti, of which 14 have appeared.
price 6*. each.

Publishing in Monthly

*#"

To

be

completed

in 15 Parts,

HARRISON.-ON
OF

THE

THE

College, Oxford.

Post

M.

By the Rev.

PRESENT

STRUCTURE

M.A., late Fellow

Harrison,

of

Queen's

8*. 6"/. cloth.

Svo.

GRANGE;

HAWBUCK

of Thomas

Or, the Sporting Adventures

"Jorrocks*
the Spa Hunt/'
Phiz, 12*. cloth.

Jaunts

By the Author

Scott, Esq.
and

etc.
Jollities,"

Svo.

Handley Cross; or
eight Illustrations,
by

of"

with

INSTRUCTIONS

HAWKER."

TO
YOUNG
SPORTSMEN
Shooting. By Lieut. Col. P. Hawker.
with Eighty-five Plates
afnd Woodcuts,
Varley, Dicks, etc. Svo. 21*. cloth.

In all that relates to Guns

enlarged, and improved,
from

AND

RISE, PROGRESS,

LANGUAGE.

ENGLISH

Drawings by

C
.

9th edition, corrected,

and Braiiston,

Hnd

by Adlard

(B. R.)" LECTURES

HAYDON
Delivered

the

at

London

University of Oxford,
Author

traits of the

With

Glance

at

Bad

In Black

\Vhite.

and

Artist.

Wandering

THE

OF

HOARE"

VINE

the Man."

NewEdition,

2i. 6d. cloth.

Archives

the

OF

of Switzerland.

NEW

METHOD

VINF.S.

OF

ON
By Clement

WALLS.

cloth.

SOCIETY:
make

GRAPE
Grape Vine

TREATISE

OPEN

ON

in

ACCOUNT

PRACTICAL

GRAPE

24s.
Illustrations,

ACES,

MIDDLE

THE
ROOTS
Cultivation
of the

MANAGING
the
Treatise
on

AND

PLANTING
author
of "A

OF

the spot, from

Records
Made
on
2 vols. post Svo. 18". cloth.

DESCRIPTIVE

HOARE.-A

USAGES

"Manners
By AyoayOf.
Lady of Rank.
Foolscap Svo.

PICTURES

HISTORICAL

THE

AND

other

numerous

Habits.

(with additions) by

revised

Wilkie, and

Sir David

and

ETIQUETTE

ON

HINTS

etc.

ON
PAINTING
AND
DESIGN,
Institution, the Royal Institution, Albermarle
Street,
the
to
2 vols. Svo.
Painter.
with
ProBy B. R. Haydon, Historical

on

Open

Clement

By
Walls."

12mo.

CULTIVATION

THE

OF

NewKdition.

Hoare.

8vo.

By

OF
Hoare,
5". cl.

THE

7*.6rf. cloth.

REFLECTIONS.
MEDICAL
NOTES
AND
of the Royal College of Physicians, Physician
By Henry Holland, M. IX F.R.S. etc. Fellow
Extraordinary to the Queen, and Physiciauin Ordinary to His RoyalHighness PrinceAlbert.

HOLLAND."

NewEdition.

HOOK

18". cloth.

Svo.

W.

(DR.

DAYS

LAST

F.)-THE

OF

OUR

LORD'S

of Passion
Week.
of Lectures
the principalEvents
Course
on
D.I)., Vicar of Leeds, Prebendary of Lincoln, and Chaplain in
Edition.
Foolscap Svo. 6". cloth.

HOOKER.-KEW
Or a
K.H.

Popular Guide
D.C.L.

Engravings,

"L.S.
F.R.A.
6rf.sewed.

THE

HOOKER."

GARDENS
;
to the Hoyal Botanic
etc.

of Kew.
NewEdition.

By Sir William
16mo.

with

Jackson

or

Hooker.
and
Corrections;
173
Plants, the Grasses, and
24". cloth.
coloured,

and

Figures,

L.S. etc.
illustrative

the Ferns.
Jackson
By Sir William
New
and
Edition, with Additions
of the Umbelliferous
Plants, the Composite
Svo., with 12 Plates, 14". plain ; with the Plates

Vol.1.

Ferns.

etc.

etc.

the Fungi, completing

Parts, comprising the Cryptogarnia and
II. in Two
Flora, and forming Vol. V., Parts 1 and 2, of Smith's English Flora, 24". boards.

Vol.

HORNE
STUDY
Hartwell
5 vols.

(THE
AND

REV.

T.

INTRODUCTION

H.)-AN

KNOWLEDGE

B.D.
of St. John's
Home,
Fac-si
with Maps and

Svo.

Hooker,
Wood

numerous

Flowering Plants, and

Comprising

the

Gardens
Director.

FLORA.

BRITISH

the Pha-nogamous
LL.D.
F.R.A.
K.H.

etc.

MINISTRY;

By Walter Farquhar Hook,

New
Ordinary to the Queen.

TO

THE

the

British

CRITJCAL

Thomas
SCRIPTURKS.
Rev.
By the
New
F.dition, revised and corrected.
College,Cambridge.
in calf by II ay day.
miles, 3/.3". cloth; or at. bound

OF

THE

HOLY

14

NEW

REV.

(THE

HORNE
STUDY

OF

WORKS

Being an
Cambridge.
Holy Scriptures."

New

CHILDREN'S
THE
Four
With
Mary Howitt.
Mary Howitt.
Designs by Anna
By

THE

THE

Rev

YEAR.
Illustrations, engraved by John
Square IGmo. 5". cloth.

HOWITT."

HOWITT."

TO

Hartwell
B.D. of St. John's
Thomas
Home,
College,
his "Introduction
to the Critical
Study and Knowledge of
with Maps
and Engravings, 9". board*.
Edition.
12mo.

By the
Analysis of

the

INTRODUCTION

COMPENDIOUS

H.)-A

T.

BIBLE-.

THE

EDITIONS

NEW

AND

Original

BOOK:

COUNTRY

BOY'S

from

Absolon,

real Life
of a Country
; exhibiting:all the Amusements,
by Himself
Boy, written
Edited
Howitt, author of
of C'hildren in the Country.
by William
Pleasures, and Pursuits
"" The
New
Edition.
Rural
Life of England, "etc.
Fcap. 8vo. with 40 Woodcuts, 6". cloth.

Being

the

REMARKABLE
VISITS
TO
PLACES;
illustrative of Striking Passages in English History and
Halls, Battle- Fields,and Scenes
Howitt.
8vo.
Edition.
Medium
with 40 Illustrations, 21". cloth.
New
Poetry. By William

HOWITT"
Old

SECOND

SERIES,
chieflyin the Counties
8vo.
Medium
along the BORDER.
the spot, 21s. cloth.
on
Drawings made

of DURHAM
with upwards

Stroll

HOWITT."

THE

By William
Wood

RURAL

Howitt

by Bewick

HOWITT

RURAL

Characteristic

and

during

of "The

Rural

HOWITT"
the

of

etc.

COLONISATION
Popular History of the

William
By Willi

Howitt.

HOWSON
richly

J. S.

Engraving*

on

GERMANY:

of

with

8vo.

24

Wood-

CHRISTIANITY
N
Natives, in all their Colonies, by the En

the

cloth.

10".6d.

LIFE
the

M.A., and

Howson,

Howitt.

AND

Rev.

W.

EPISTLES
Conybeare, M.A.

J.

OF

ST.

2 vol".4to.

[See

HUDSON"PLAIN

DIRECTIONS
with

with

Places," 21". cloth.

OF

William

By

CONYBEARE.-THE

By the Rev.
illustrated.

LIFE

8vo.

GERMANY.

OF

AND
8vo.

revised.
Medium
Visits to Remarkable

in ;i General
Cities and
Collected
Tour,
Scenery.
in the Years
1840-42.
Howitt, author
By William
Medium
8vo., with above SO Illustration*. 21*. cloth.

Dr.

Treatment

Post

AND

PAUL.

"

Cornelius.
Plates, 21". cloth.

MS.

HOWITTA

and

DOMESTIC

STUDENT-LIFE
7 Steel

Engravings, and

ENGLAND.
with

Country

England,"

Unpublished

its chief

of

that

in

Life of

THE

From

OF
corrected

AND

Sketches

Resideiu-e

Edition,

Williams, uniform

and

-THE

With

LIFE

New

with
NORTHUMBERLAND,
highly-finishedWoodcut*, from

"id

of 40

FOR

MAKING

p. 8.

WILLS

the

with reference
to the
Act
Law, an"i particularly
IV. and
IVict.
7 Wm.
To
which
is added, a clear Exposition of the Law
sonal
c. 26.
of Perrelatingto the Distribution
of Intestacy
Estate in the case
of Wills, and much
with two
Forms
useful Information,
etc.
By J.C. Hudson, Esq. New
Edition, corrected.
cloth.
Fcap. 8vo.2j.6rf.
In

conformity

HUDSON

-THE

By

J.C.

for

Making

EXECUTOR'S
GUIDE.
author
Esq., of the Legacy Duty Office, London:
New
Edition.
Wills," and " The Parent's Hand-Bo'ok."

Hudson,

*"*

Tltt above

HUMBOLDT

For.

Sec.

*.* Also,
"

Je

man

out

in

One

volume,

Plain

Directions

8vo.

5". cloth.

7i. clotk.

price

COSMOS:

nn

R.S.

New

Edition.

uniform

edition

II. 16//,o. price 2j. 6rf.

brllf

qui

of

may

be had

""

Physical Description of the Universe.

Translated, with the Author's
sanction
the
of Lieutenant
Colonel
superintendence
Edward
co-operation, under
Sabine
F R S

and

and

work*

(BARON).-

Sketch

two

of

Foolscap

each,

Vols.
with

toutr

HUMPHREYS."

,n,,i,

,,pprt,b,ttion,est

dans

la litttrature

RECORD

I. and

II. post

8vo.

"Home

Murray's

12*. each, cloth.

and

Colonial

Library

"

Vols

I.

tewed.

de
axtori'f.
Monsieur,
vons
dn
Ciilonrl Sabine,
trndi'Ction

ouvrage

Mr.

de

reri'ir
de
enriche
la genie
par
vons

votre

OF

pays."
THE

"

en

tnutf

occasion

r'ctificatimiiift

dr
de

litgntllf
j'ai rivement
Barun

BLACK

Humboldt

to

la declaration,
ta
ijne
tr"* prMeuiet,
ft
d"-*irt voir intrnduit

note*

Mr.

Murray.

PRINCE;

Emhelli.shed
by the Chroniclers
with
of.the Period.
highly-wrought Miniature's
MSS.
bordeiings, selected from various Illuminated
connected
with
referring to Kvents
English History. By Heury Noel
Post
and
8vo. in a richly carved
Humphreys.
deeply
pierced binding, 21".
narrated
and

PUBLISHED

HUNT.-RESEARCHES

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

BY

ON

15

Co.

AND

LIGHT:

connected
Phenomena
with the Chemical
and
MolecnlarChanges
cesses,
produced by the Influence of the Solar Hays j embracing: all the UIKHVII Photographic Proin the Art.
and
Robert
Discoveries
of
new
Hunt, Keeper
By
Records
Mining
of Economic
Museum
10*. 6d. cloth.
Geology. 8vo. with Plate and Woodcuts,
An

Examination

JAMES."
and

HISTORY

JAMESON."

SACRED

Jameson.
Mrs.
2 rols. square
crown

OF

LIFE

EDWARD

LEGENDARY

AND
With

By

Vol.

THE

OF

THE

BLACK

PRINCE,

various
Kvents
connected
therewith, which occurred
during the Reign of Edward
of England.
Esq. New Edition. 2 vols. foolscap 8vo. with Map,
By G. P. R.James,

of

King

of all the

16

ART.
Author, and

by the

Etchings

Wood

numerous

III.
15*.

Engravings.

42*. cloth.

8vo.

I. contain!!
of the Angels and
Legends
Archangels, the
of the Cliurch, and
Mary Magdalene.

Evangelists, the Apostles, the

Doctors

II. contains
Saints, the Virgin Patronesses, the Greek and Latin
Legends of the Patron
Saints of Christendom.
Martyrs, the Bishops and Confessors, the Hermits, and the Warrior

Vol.

KNOX

AND

(BISHOP)

JEBB

Knox,

Alexander

and

Ksq.

Chaplain

Stisted, formerly Domestic

Intended

to

Sel"h," and
the word
Psalms.
By the llev. John

the

OF

THE

Moral

and

BOOK

Structure.

Jeffrey,now

TO
THE
Judges, in the Court of

of the

one

PSALMS;

which

are

added.

tions
Disserta-

the

on

EDINBURGH

(LORD).-CONTRIBUTIpNS

By Francis

OF

To

Authorship, Order, Titles, and Poetical Features

2 vols. 8vo. 21*. cloth.
Jebb, A.M., Rector of Peterntow.

"

JEFFREY

to

Poeti.-al

their

illustrate

on

of

-THIRTY
YEARS'
RESPONDENCE
CORF.R.S., Bishop of Limerick, Ardfert, Aghndoe,
Charles
by the Rev.
Forster, B.D. Rector
of
New
Kditiou..
Bishop Jebb.
2 vols. 8vo. 28*. cloth.

TRANSLATION

LITERAL

JEBB.-A

(ALEXANDER).

John Jebb, D.D.

M.R.I. A.
Kdited

between

Session

in

REVIEW.

Scotland.

New

Edit.

42j. cloth.

Svols.Svo.

JOHNSON.-THE
IDLER.
7". cloth.

WISDOM
OF
THE
RAMBLER,
Consisting of 110 of the best Essays. By Samuel

FARMER'S

JOHNSON.-THE

LL.D.

AND
Foolscap 8vo.

ENCYCLOP/EDIA,
AFFAIRS:

of RURAL

DICTIONARY

ADVENTURER,
Johnson,

Discoveries
in Agriembracing all the recent
cultural
Readers.
Chemistry; adapted to the comprehension of unscientific
By Cuthbert
Barrister-at
W.
of the
"Farmers'
Johnson,
Ksq., K.R.S.
Law, Editor
etc.
Almanack,"
STO. with Wood
Engravings, 2/. 10*. cloth.

And

GUIDE

JONES'S

AND

NORWAY,

TO
founded

COMPANION;

Experience

on

SALMON-FISHER'S

collet-ted

in

POCKET

the

K.lited by Frederic
Country.
and
"The
Sportsman in Canada."
Engravings of the proper
Flies,

in France,"
Sportsman
Tolfrey, ESN., author of "The
with
8vo.
Frontispiece and Vignette Title, and
Foolscap
imitation
of the originals, 15*. cloth.
beautifully coloured, in exact

SAXONS

THE

KEMBLE."

ENGLAND:

IN

History of the English Commonwealth

Mitchell kemble, M.A. F.C.P.S., etc.

till the period of the

2 vols. 8vo. 28*. cloth.

"'

u-nrk

The

tkratighnnt

clearer

ciinneyi

idea

'

hntie'met

we
anything
England than
in England will indicate
Saxons

in

it.i

only

relating
in hi"

land;

to

an/I

the

inquiriesinto

i.y

By

the

Tutor

KIRBY

early social

in

character
This

of

the

arcmttit

John

Sarnnt

ojf The

archaeological value; but these are

not
lain, especially
germ*
"f nut common
with
pnfitteal
much
philoinjjher will meet
aitistance

its

or

life and

BT

condition

and

paxes

the

o/mu"Ai""f.''-Spectator.

AND
VERY
REFRESHING
JOYOUS,
PLEASANT,
of tie Good
Kniuht, without
Exploits, Triumphs, and Achievements
De
without
Bayard. Set forth in English by Edward
Reproach, tlie gentle Lord
piece
Headings, and FrontisKindersley, Esq.
Square post 8vo. with Ornamental
E. H. Wehnert, 9*. 6rf. cloth.

THE

KIP.-

of the
elsewhere

Conquest.

THE

KINDERSLEY."
HISTORY
and
Fear
Cockburn

klttorical

it*

ill

find
the fthaolnfiM

lawyer

The

met.

with

Norman

of the FVats,

CHRISTMAS
Ingraham

Hev. W.
of Exeter

AND

HOLYDAYS
Kip, M.A.

College, Oxford.
SPENCE."

AN

New

IN
Edited
Edition.

by

INTRODUCTION

ROME.
the

Rev.

Foolscap

W.
8vo.

TO

Sewell, B.D.

Fellow

and

5*. cloth.

ENTOMOLOGY;

account
the Natural
of noxious
and
comprising
an
History of Insects:
of their Mi'tninort"hoses.
Food, Stratagems,
Habitations. Societies, Motions,
" L.S. Rector
F.R.S.
of Barhcm;
Noises, Hybernation, Instinct,etc.
By W. Kirby, M.A.
New
2 yols. 8vo.3l".
6rf. cloth.
Edition, enlarged.
and
W.Spence,
Esq., K.R.S. iic L.S.

Elements
useful Inserts,

Or,

of

16

WORKS

NEW

(ALEXANDER).

KNOX

NEW

AND

REMAINS

"

EDITIONS

OF

ALEXANDER

ESQ.

KNOX,

and
Doctrine;
Of Dublin, M.R.I.
A.; containing Essays, chiefly explanatory, of Christian
Confidential
Letters, with Private
Papers, illustrative of the Writer's Character, Sentiments,
21. 8*. cloth.
4 vols. Svo.
New
Edition.
and Life.

LAING."

OF

CHRONICLE

THE

THE

KINGS

NORWAY,

OF

of the
of the
Sea Kings to the Middle
History of the Northern
of
the Icelandic
called the Heimskringla.
Translated
from
commonly
with Note's,
and
a Preliminary
Laing, Esq. 3 vols.
Discourse, by Samuel
Period

the Earliest
From
Twelfth
Century:
Snorro
Sturleson,
36*. cloth.

Svo.

TOUR

LAING."

SWEDEN

IN

the Moral, Political,and

on
In 1838; comprising Observations
Swedish
Nation.
Laing, Esq. Svo. 12*. cloth.
By Samuel

OF
ARETHUSA.
THE
FOUNTAIN
of "The
Fawn
Eyres Landor, M.A., author
By Robert
2 vols. post Svo. 18*. cloth.
Feast," Tragedies, etc.

Economical

State

of the

LANDOR."

Sertorious," "The

of

Impious

"
exhibition
of Afethusa it the
of interest in The Fountain
The pecu'iar source
of modern
rational
or
philosophical
point of view ; hut there is a good deal more
societyfrom the mere
The
attraction.
readers
will possess
in the work,
which
greater
introductory part
for some
in
nice
and
o" character
and
delineation
contains
pleasant description
England
some
with a quiet humour.
in full of ttronge
The journey to the Eli/si"ntjield.i
German,/, markrd
theatrical.
There
and
are
learned,
scenes,
are
powerful though somewhat
fantastic incidents
and
ill region l but the tecond "id source
Rome
of
descriptions of new
fanciful, and gorgeous
the
sketches
ncient
is the graphic revival
stories, or
".fancient
of ancient
great
gn
peculiar interest
'men,which will remind"the'reader of the author's previous work" The Fawn of Sertorius."
Spectator.

L. E. L."

POETICAL

THE

WORKS

4 vols. foolscap Svo.

Edition.
New
with giltedges, 2i. 4*.
in morocco,

The
-

BRACELET-

VENETIAN

-10*.6d.
10*. 6d.

separately:"

The

GOLDEN

The

TROUBADOUR

VIOLET

portion of the
Edited
by the

10*. 64.
10*. 6d.

PARSONAGE:

LANETON
A

following Works

IMPROVISATRICK

The
The

ELIZABETH
LETITIA
LANDON.
by Howard, etc. 28*. cloth ; or bound

OF

Illustrations

with

Tale

for

of
author
Edition.

Children,
"

on

Parts

I. and

II.

practical

the

Herb.ert,"

Amy

and

of

use

"Gertrude."

fcap. Svo. 5*. each; and

Part

Church
Rev.

Catechism.

W.

Sewell, B.D.

By the
New

111. 6*. cloth.

LATHAM."

OF
ON
THE
DISEASES
HEART.
of the Heart.
with Clinical
Medicine
Subjects connected
; comprising Diseases
M
D. Physician Extraordinary to the Queen;
Latham,
late Physician to St.
and
2 vols. 12mo.
16*. cloth.
Edition.
Bartholomew's
Hospital. New
Lectures
By P. M.

on

-TAXIDERMY;

LEE

the Art of Collecting, Preparing, and MountingObjects of Natural

History. For the use
and
Travellers.
New
Museums
of a
Edition, improved ; with an account
By Mrs. R. Lee.
Method
Visit to Walton
of Preserving Animals.
Hall, and Mr. Waterton's
Fcap. Svo. with

Or,
of

Woodcuts,

7".

LEE.-ELEMENTS
For

the

OF

Use

interspersed
Mrs.

R.

LESLIE

NATURAL

HISTORY,

and
Schools
Young Persons:
comprising the Principles of
Accounts
with
and
instructive
of the most
amusing
remarkable
12mo.
with 55 Woodcuts,
7*. 6d. bound.
of

Lee.

Classification,
Animals.
By

(C.R.)" MEMOIRS

OF
LIFE
OF
THE
JOHN
CONSTABLE,
ESQ.
Second
chiefly of his Letters. By C. R. Leslie, R. A.
Edition, with further
from
his Coi
Portraits
Small 4to. with
Extracts
(one from
Correspondence.
two
a new
Sketch,
by Mr. Leslie,) and; a plate of" Spring," engraved by Lucas, 21*. cloth.
R.

Composed

A.

TO

LETTERS
By

Lady.

LINDLEY."
By Prof.
Additions.

J.

MY
New

UNKNOWN

Edition.

AN
INTRODUCTION
Lindley, Ph.D. F.R.S.
2 vols. Svo. with

FRIENDS.

Foolscap Svo. 6*. 6d. cloth.

Six

TO

BOTANY.

L.S.

etc.

New

Plates

and

numerous

Edition, with Corrections

and
Woodcuts, 24s. cloth.

THE
OF
BRITISH
A SYNOPSIS
FLORA,
John
Arranged according to the Natural Orders.
By Professor
Additions
and
New
Edition, with numerous
Improvements.

LINDLEY."

Lindley, Ph. D., F.R.9.,etc.

12mo.

10". 6rf. cloth.

18

NEW

WORKS

NEW

AND

EDITIONS

LINDLEY."
THE
THEORY
OF
HORTICULTURE;
to Explain the Principal Operations of Gardening- upon
ciples.
Or, an Attempt
PhysiologicalPrinPh.D.
F.R.S.
8vo. with Illustrations
on
Wood, 12". cloth.
By John Lindfey,

LINDLEY."
Or,

an

TO

GUIDE

THE

ORCHARD

valuable
Fruits and
of the most
of the Work
required in the Orchard
Edited
By George Bindley,C.M.H.S.

Account

Kalendars
the Year.

LINDO."

THE

OF

HISTORY

JEWS

OF

AND
KITCHEN
Vegetables cultivated
and

by

Kitchen
Professor

SPAIN

GARDEN;
in

Great

Britain:

Garden

with

during every Mouth

Lindley. 8vo. 16*. boards.

AND

in

PORTUGAL,

those Kingdoms, and their subsequent

to their Final Expulsion from
the Earliest Times
of all the Laws
made
Dispersion : with complete Translations
respecting them during their
Peninsula.
in the Iberian
author
of
the "Jewish
By E. H. Undo,
long Establishment
of the Ancient
Views
Calendar."
With
of InscripSynagogues of Toledo, and Fac-iimiles
tions.
8vo.
12". cloth.
From

LINWOOD

lusibus

jEdis

Christi

Alummo.

Greecis
8vo.

GARDENER'S

AMATEUR

THE

(MRS.)"

LOUDON

M.A.

Linwood,

Gulielmo

Curante

OXONIENSIS
;
Oxoniensium
poeticis diversorum

ANTHOLOCIA

(W.I"

Sive, Florilegium

dewrptum,

CALENDAR;

avoided
what
should
be done
as
as well
in a
to do what
Month
how
is requisite ; Directions
in each
: with
Garden
plain Rules
for laying
and Flower
and Shrubberies
and planting Kitchen
Grounds,
out
Gardens, Pleasure
a
; and
in each Mouth, of the Quadrupeds, Birds, and Insects, then most
short account,
injurious to
with numerous
ICmo.
Gardens.
Wood
By Mrs. Loudon.
Engravings, 7". 6d. cloth.

Being

as

(MRS.)-THE

LOUDON
Or,

Guide,

Monthly

How

to

Ladies, "etc.

Enjoy
New

Country

Edition.

to

should

et Latiiiii
14". cloth.

what

be

LADY'S
COUNTRY
Life Rationally. By Mrs.
Foolscap 8vo., with Plate

(J.C.)" SELF-INSTRUCTION

LOUDON

FOR

COMPANION;
Loudon, author of "Gardening
and
Woodcuts, 7i. 6rf. cloth.

YOUNG

for

GARDENERS,

and
in Arithmetic,
Stewards,
Farmers;
metry,
Bailiffs,Land
Book-keeping, GeoPractical
Trigonometry, Mechanics,
Mensuration,
Land-Surveying, Levelling,
Drawing, and Isometrical
Projection and Perspective ;
Planning and Mapping, Architectural
and
with
shewing their applications to Horticultural
Examples
Agricultural Purposes.
With
of Mr. Loudon, and
a Portrait
a Memoir
By the late J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. H.S. etc.
with
Wood
8vo.
Engravings, Jt. 6d. cloth.
by Mrs. Loudon.

Foresters,

AN

LOUDON."

ENCYCLOPEDIA

OF

TREES

Britannicum"
and
Shrubs
Foreign,
and
Britain, Native
with their Propagation, Culture, and Uses in the Arts.
21. lOj. cloth.
upwards of 2,000 Engravings on Wood,
"

Being the

New
and

et Fruticetum

Arboretum
of Great

in 8 vols.
of the Original Work,
Edition
upwards of 2,300 Woodcuts, 102. cloth.

8vo.

AND
SHRUBS
;
abridged : containingthe Hardy Trees
and
scientifically
popularlydescribed
By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. etc. Svo.with

with

above

400

octavo

Plates

of

Trees,

ENCYCLOP/EDIA
OF
LOUDON."
AN
GARDENING;
State of Gardening in all Countries,
Presenting in one systematic view, the History and Present
of the Kitchen
in Great
Britain:
with
the Management
Practice
and its Theory and
Anew
By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. etc.
Garden, the Flower Garden, Laying-out Grounds, etc.
cloth.
Edition.
Svo.with
nearly 1,000 Engravings on Wood, 2MO".
OF
ENCYCLOPAEDIA
AGRICULTURE
AN
;
Comprising the Theory and Practice of the Valuation, Transfer, Laying-out, Improvement,
and
of
of
the
cultivation
and
and
Landed
of the Animal
and Management
Property,
economy
of Agriculture,including all the latest improvements.
By J. C.
Vegetable Productions
Fifth Edition.
and
8vo.
with upwards of 1,100 Engravings on
F.L.G.Z.
H.S.
etc.
Loudon,
The
Wood,
Supplement, separately, 5*. sewed.
by Branston, 21. Ws. cloth.

LOUDON."

"

OF
AN
ENCYCLOP/EDIA
PLANTS;
found in, or have been introduced
into,Great Britain;
Including all the Plants which are now
History, accompanied
by such
Descriptions,Engraved Figures, and
giving their Natural
English reader, to discover the
Elementary Details, as may enable a beginner, who is a mere
find in flower, and
he may
of every Plant which
acquire all the information
respecting
name
The
is useful and interesting. By J. C. Loudon,
F.L.S., etc.
it which
Specific Characters
Botanist
A new
by J. D. C. Sowerby, F.L.S.
Edition, with a
; the Drawings
by an Eminent
Index.
8vo. with nearly 10,000 Wood
Supplement and a new
Engravings, 73*. 6d. cloth.
new

LOUDON."

ENCYCLOP/EDIA

OF
AND
VILLA
COTTAGE,
FARM,
Containing Designs for Cottages, Villas, Farm
Houses, , Farmeries, Country Inns, Public Houses, Paroc hial Schools, etc. ; with the requisite
Offices,Gardens, and Garden
Scenery:
Fittintrs-up,Fixtures, and Furniture, and appropriate Of
R
F.L.S.
each Design accompanied
ByJ. C. Loudon,
by Analytical and Critical Remarks.
Svo.with
m
more
New
etc.
by Mrs. Loudou.
than2,000 Engravingson Wood,
Edition, Edited
The
63*. cloth.
Supplement, separately, 8vo.7"- 6"f. sewed.
AN

LOUDON."

ARCHITECTURE

"

and

FURNITURE.

PUBLISHED

MESSES.

BT

LONGMAN

19

Co.

AND

LOUDON.-HORTUS

BRITANNICUS
:
into
Catalogue of all the Plants indigenous to or introduced
Britain. New
Edition,
with
a
of J. C.Loudon,by
W. H.Baxter,
Supplement, prepared, under the direction
and
revised by George Don, F.L.S.. 8vo.
3U.6rf. cloth.
A

LOUDON."
THE
Comprising the

SUBURBAN

GARDENER

VILLA

AND

COMPANION:

Choice

of a Villa or Suburban
Residence, or of a Situation on which to form
one
and
the Laying-out, Planting,and
; the
Furnishing of the House
Arrangement
; and
and
of the Garden
Grounds
from
general Management
one
adapted for Grounds
; the whole
and
know
for the instruction
of those who
perch to fiftyacres
upwards in extent ; intended
little of Gardening or
for the use
Rural
of Ladies.
Affairs,and more
particularly
ByJ.C.
Loudon, F.L.S., etc.
8vo. with above 300 Wood
Engravings, 20". cloth.

LOUDON."
Or,

HORTUS
Catalogue of

which

are

added

LOW.-ON

LICNOSUS
all the

LONDINENSISJ

Ligneous Plants
Prices

their usual

cultivated

in Nurseries.

the

in

of London.

neighbourhood

By J. C. Loudon,

F.L.S.

8vo.

etc.

To
Is, (irf.

ECONOMY
OF ESTATES;
Tenant, and the Principles and Forms
of Farm
of Leases;
buildings, Enclosures, Drains, Embankments,
Roads, and other Rural
of
"Elements
etc., author
Works, Minerals, and Woods.
By David
Low, Esq. F.R.S.E.
Wood
8vo. with numerous
of Practical Agriculture,"etc.
Engravings, 21". cloth.

LANDED

LOW.-AN

PROPERTY,

the.Relations

Comprehending

AND

THE

Landlord

between

and

THE
THE
INTO
OF
SIMPLE
OF
NATURE
BODIES
By D.Low, F.R.S.E. Professor of Agriculture in the University of Edinburgh;
of Practical
of "Elements
Agriculture," A Treatise on Landed
Property and the
author
Treatise
the Breeds
of the British Domesticated
on
of Kstates," "A
Animals,"
Economy

INQUIRY

CHEMISTRY.

"

Animals

of the Domesticated
Breeds
"The
2d Edition, enlarged and improved.

LOW."

ON

ANIMALS

DOMESTICATED

THE

of Great
9*. cloth.

8vo.

Illustrated

Britain

GREAT

OF

and

Described."

BRITAIN,

the Natural
and Economical
History of the Species and Breeds; Illustration*
Observation*
the Principles and
and
Practice
of
on
of the
Form;
Properties of External
Low,
By David
Breeding.
Esq., F.R.S.E., Professor of Agriculture in the Universityof
of Practical Agriculture,"etc.
8vo. with Engravings
Edinburgh, etc.; author of "Elements
25*. cloth.
Wood,
on

Comprehending

LOW."

BREEDS

THE

ANIMALS

DOMESTICATED

THE

OF

GREAT

OF

sity
BRITAIN
described.
Agriculturein the UniverBy David Low, Esq. F.R.S.E., Professorof
from
The
Plates
of Edinburgh,etc.
drawings by W. Nicholson, R.S.A. , reduced
of the Universityof
for the AgriculturalMuseum
from
of Oil Paintings,executed
a Series
with 56 Plates of Animals, beautifully
2 vols atlas quarto,
Edinburgh, by W.Shiels, R.S.A.
in morocco.
coloured after Nature, 16/.16". half-bound
"

four separate

Orin

portions, as followc

With
22 Plates, price 61.
1 Vol.
morocco.
16".firf. half-bound
With
21 Plates,price
1 Vol.
SHEEP.
The
morocco
61. 16". 6rf. half-bound

The

OX.

"

HORSE.
1 Vol.
The
31. half-bound
morocco.
1 Vol.
With
HOG.
The
half bound
morocco.

With
5

Plates, price

PUtes, price 2f. 2".

PRACTICAL
OF
AGRICULTURE;
ELEMENTS
of the Domestic
of Plants, the Husbandry
the Cultivation
Animals, and the
Comprehending
UniBy David Low, Esq. F.R.S.E., Professor of Agriculture in the versity
Economy of the Farm.

LOW."

of Edinburgh.
21". cloth.

MACAULAY.-THE
From
and

Edition.

New

HISTORY

of James
the Accession
II. 8vo.32".
cloth.

MACAULAY.-CRITICAL
THE
New

EDINBURGH
Edition.

MACAULAY."
With
M.P.

"

MACAULAY."
With

3 vols.

numerous

8vo.

with

entirelynew

an

HISTORICAL
By the Right

ESSAYS

Hon.

Thomas

of

above

cuts,
200 Wood-

Edition.

New

VoU.

CONTRIBUTED
Babington Macaulay,

1.

TO
M.P.

36*. cloth.

OF

ROME.

ANCIENT

Armada."
"The
By the Right Honorable
10".6rf.
Edition.
16mo. 4t. 6d. cloth; morocco,
and

MR.

let

OF
ENGLAND,
By Thomas
Babington Macanlay.

AND
REVIEW.

LAYS
Ivry "

New

II.

8vo.

MACAULAY'S

L"VYS

Illustrations, Original

Scharf, jun.; and engraved by Samuel

42*. (bound by Hayday)
morocco,
.

and

from

William*.

OF
the

Thomas

ANCIENT
Antique, drawn

New

Babington

Macaulay,

(by Hayday).

Edition.

ROME.
on

Fcp.

Wood
4to.

by George
21*.

boards;

20

NEW

WORKS

EDITIONS

NEW

AND

POETRY
OF
THE
ENGLISH
SCENERY
AND
By Charles Mackay, Esq. LL.D. author of '" Legends of the
Its Tributaries, "etc.
and
Svo. \vithbea\itiful
Isles," "The
Salamandrine,"" The Thames
Wood
Engravings from OriginalSketches, 14*. cloth.

MACKAY(CHARLES).-THE
LAKES:

Summer

Ramble.

MACKINTOSH

THE
(SIR JAMES)."
Mackintosh.
Sir James
Right Hon.
Foolscap 8vo. with Portrait, o". cloth ; or

MACKINTOSH'S

SIR
THOMAS
OF
the
Cabinet
Reprinted from
bound
in vellum, 8".

M'CULLOCH."

The

*,*

are

of

account

WORKS;

REVIEW.

by Robert

Edited

AND
STATISTICAL,
Principal Natural Objects in the World.
2 vols. Svo. with Six large Maps, 41. cloth.

Countries, Places, and

Edition.

ne\r

They
printed separately ai a Supplement to the former Edition.
the Oregon
Territory,
the present state
of the Unifed Kingdom,

THEORETICAL,
PRACTICAL,
A
DICTIONARY,
COMMERCIAL
NAVIGATION.
AND
OF
COMMERCE,
HISTORICAL,
Svo. with
Edition, corrected, enlarged,and improved.
M'Culloch, Esq. A New
in russia.
Plans, 50". cloth; or 55". stronglyhalf-bound

M'CULLOCH."

SUPPLEMENT

James

Bs. tewed.

Svo.

ete.

Articles

full

Cyclopaedia.

GEOGRAPHICAL,

DICTIONARY,

new
a

EDINBURGH

42". cloth

Svo.
.

of the various
A
J. R. M'Culloch, Esq.

eomprite

The

to

HISTORICAL,

By

MISCELLANEOUS

(SIR JAMES)

is Contributions
Including
Mackintosh, Esq. 3 vols

MORE.

LIFE

By the

the

to

in

published

Editions

1844

1S46

and

be

may

had

AND
By J. R.
Maps and

separately,

price 4s. "jd. tewed.

M'CULLOCH."
the

ON
THE
SUCCESSION
TO
PROPERTY
TREATISE
including;Inquiries into the Influence of Primogeniture, Entails,
the Public
Interests.
Partition, Foundations, etc. over
By J. R.

VACANT

DEATH:
BY
of Compulsory

Law

M'CULLOCH

6". 6d. cloth.

Svo.

M'Culloch., Esq.

AND
ACCOUNT,
DESCRIPTIVE,
STATISTICAL,
EMPIRE;
exhibiting its Extent, Physical Capacities, Population, Industry,
Religious Institutions.
By J. R. M'Culloch, Esq. 3d Edition, corrected
greatlyimproved. 2 thick vols. Svo. 42". cloth.

(J. R.)-AN

of the BRITISH
Civil and
and
enlarged, and

M'CULLOCH."

THE
OF
POLITICAL
LITERATURE
ECONOMY:
in the different departments of Political
Being a Classified Catalogue of the principalWorks
Economy,
interspersed with Historical,Critical, and
Biographical Notices.
By J. R
M'Culloch, Esq. 8vo. 14". cloth.

M'CULLOCH."

INFLUENCE
Svo.

Esq.

DE

MADAME
A

Tale

TREATISE

TAXATION
OF
10". cloth.

of 1820.

THE

ON
AND

THE

PRINCIPLES

FUNDING

AND

SYSTEM.

PRACTICAL
M'Culloch,

ByJ.R.

MALCUET:
3 vols. post Svo. 31*. 6d. boards.

One
productions of the pretent day.
The ttory it well told; and
of the molt fascinating
nil grouped together teith the skill of a painter and
the hand
are
the incident!
of a master.
works
recent
Pea
of fiction have appeared at any time, and f eater itill in more
days, which
will bear any
comparison with this,in all the essential attributes of a good novel."
Observer.
"

MAITLAND(DR.CHARLES).-THE
Descriptionof the Primitive
New
ByCharies Maitland, M.D.
A

CHURCH
Church

of

Rome,
Edition, revised.

IN

THE

illustrated
by its
Svo. with numerous

CATACOMBS:
Sepulchral Remains.
Engravings on Wood.

14".clotfc.

MARCET.^-CONVERSATIONS
In which

the Elements

ByJaneMarcet.

ON

CONVERSATIONS

MARCET."

ON

In which
Svo.

NATURAL

the Elements
of that Science
are
of Young Persons.
ByJaneMarcet.
with 23 Plates, 10".6d.
cloth.

MARCET."
In

CHEMISTRY;

of that Science
are
familiarly
Explained and Illustrated by
New
2 vols. foolscap Svo. 14*. cloth.
Edition, corrected.

which

Edition,

CONVERSATIONS
the Elements
revised
and

of that

enlarged.

ON
Science

ments.
Experi-

PHILOSOPHY;

familiarlyexplained, and adapted to the comprehension

New
Edition, enlarged and corrected.
Fcap.

POLITICAL
ECONOMY;
are
familiarlyexplained. By

Foolscap Svo. 7s. Grf. cloth.

Jane

Marce*.

New

BY

PUBLISHED

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

21

Co.

AND

VEGETABLE
ON
MARCET.-CONVERSATIONS
PHYSIOLOGY;
of Botany, with their applicationto Agriculture.
Comprehending the Klements
New
Marcet.
Edition.
Foolscap Svo. with Four Plates, 9*. cloth.
MARCET."
By Jane

CONVERSATIONS

ON

LAND

AND

WATER.

corrected.
Edition
revised and
Foolscap Svo. with
shewing the comparative Altitude of Mountains, 5".(jrf. cloth.

Marcet.

MARGARET

By Jane

New

coloured

MaP

PERCIVAL.

By the Author
of Exeter

of

"Amy

Herbert."

College,Oxford.

New

Edited
Edition.

by the Rev. W. Sewell, B.D., Fellow and Tutor

2 vols. foolscap Svo. 12t. cloth.

THE' EAST
INDIAN
ARCHIPELAGO.
AND
BORNEO
By Francis S. Marryat, late Midshipman of H.M.S.
Samarang, Surveying Vessel. With
Sketches
made
the spot by Mr.
on
and Scenery, from Original
many
Drawings of Costume
Marryat. Imperial Svo. with numerous
Engravings, Slj.Crf.
LithographicPlates and Wood

MARRYAT."

MARRYAT
AN
(C APT.)" MASTERM
READY;
Written
for Young People. By Captain Marryat, C.B. author
of the Pacific.
Or, the Wreck
of "Peter
Engravings on Wood, 22*. 6d. cloth.
Simple, "etc. 3 vols. fcap. Svo. with numerous

MARRYAT."

PRIVATEER'SMAN
THE
By Captain F. Marryat, C.B. author of "Peter
fcap. Svo. 12*. cloth.

MARRYAT."

THE

Or, Scenes
"

Peter

MARRY

MISSION

in Africa.

Simple,"

" '

Written
Masterman

ONE
HUNDRED
Simple," "Masterraan

YEARS

Ready,"

AGO.
etc.

2 vols.

;
Young People. By Captain Marryat. C.B., author
2 vols. fcap. Svo. 12*. cloth.
Ready," etc.
for

of

AT.-THE

SETTLERS
IN CANADA.
of
"Peter
Young People.
By Captain Marryat, C.B. author
Simple,"
New
Edition.
Ready," etc.
Fcap. 8vo. with two Illustrations,7*. 6rf.cloth.

Written
for
"
Masterman

MATTEUCCI.

-LECTURES

ON

THE

PHYSICAL

PHOZNOMENA

OF

BEINGS.
LIVING
of the University of Pisa.
By Signor Carlo Matteucci, Professor
under
Translated
the superintendence of J. Percira, M.D.
Vice-President
of the
F.R.S.
Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society. 12mo. 9*. cloth.

MAUNDER.-THE

TREASURY

OF

KNOWLEDGE,

LIBRARY
of REFERENCE
of Universal
And
: a popular Compendium
Samuel
Maunder.
18th Edition, revised
throughout and enlarged.
cloth ; bound
in roan,
12*.

Knowledge.
By
Foolscap 8vo. 10*.

MAUNDER."THE

LITERARY
SCIENTIFIC
AND
TREASURY:
Branches
Popular Encyclopaediaof Science and the Belles Lettres ; includingall
of Science, and every Subject connected
with
and Art.
Literature
written in a
The whole
familiar style,adapted to the comprehension of all persons
desirous
of acquiring information
the subjects comprised in the work, and also adapted for a Manual
on
ence
Referof convenient
to the more
Maunder.
instructed. By Samuel
NcwKditiou.
Feap. Svo. 10*. cloth; bound
A

New

in roan,

and

12*.

MAUNDER.-THE

BIOGRAPHICAL

TREASURY:

of all
Persons
Consisting of Memoirs, Sketches, and brief Notices of above 12,000 Eminent
tionary
Ages and Nations, from the Earliest Period of History; forming a new and complete Dicof Universal
New
Biography. By Samuel Maunder.
Edition, revised throughout;
with a copious Supplement.
Foolscap Svo. 10*. cloth; bound in roan, 12*.

MAUNDER."

THE
General

TREASURY
OF
HISTORY;
IntroductoryOutline of Universal

History, Ancient and Modern, and

of separate Histories of every principalNation
that exists; developing their Rise,
Social
and
Character
of their respective
Progress, and Present
Condition, the Moral
Edit.
New
Inhabitants,their Religion,
Manners, and Customs, etc. etc. By Samuel Maunder.
Fcap. Svo. 10". cloth; bound in roan, 12*.
Comprising
a

Series

22

WORKS

NEW

NEW

AND

EDITIONS

NATURAL
OF
HISTORY;
THE
TREASURY
that
the Zoological Characteristics
Nature:
in which
Popular Dictionary of Animated
with avariety of interestdistinguish the different Classes, Genera, and Species are combined
of the Habits, Instinct*, and General
illustrative
Economy of the Animal
ins Information
To which
are
added, a Syllabus of Practical Taxidermy, and a Glossarial Appendix.
Kingdom.
Hundred
expressly for
Nine
Embellished
with
Engravings on Wood, from Drawings made
New
Edition.
Maunder.
this Work.
Fcp. Svo. with 900 Woodcuts, 10*. cloth ;
By Samuel

MAUNDER."
Or,

bound

12*.

in roan,

MAXIMS

SAVIOUR:

THE

OF

PRECEPTS

AND

in the Four Gospels ;

Christian
beautiful
Selection
of the most
Precepts contained
the Passages"
of originalcharacter, founded
on
illustrated
by a series of Illuminations
of the Field," etc.
In a rich
the
Lilies
of the
"Behold
the Fowls
Air," "Consider
Square foolscap Svo. 21*.; or 30*.
binding, in the style of the celebrated
opus Anglicum.

Being

bound

in morocco.

MEMOIRS

coloured)

(seven
and

OF

SURVEY

GEOLOGICAL

THE

OF

BRITAIN,

GREAT

Published
by order
Geology in London.
Vol. I. royal Svo. with Woodcuts,
Majesty's Treasury.

of Economic

of the Museum
of
Commissioners
And

Her
,

II. in two thick Parts, with63

cloth ; andVol.
42*. cloth, or, separately, 21*. each Part.

21*.

of

Lord*

the

Plates,
(threecoloured)

Plates

and

Woodcuts,

numerous

MILNER

J.

(REV.

I.)

AND

THE

"

HISTORY

CHURCH

THE

OF

OF

With
Additions
CHRIST.
and
Corrections
by the late
By the Rev. Joseph Milner, A.M.
A New
F.R.S.
Rev. Isaac Milner, D.D.
Edition, revised, with additional Notes,
by the Rev.
Thomas
Grantham, B.D., Chaplain to the Bishop of Kildare. 4 vols. Svo. 52*. cloth.

OUR

OF

MIRACLES

SAVIOUR.

rich and appropriate Borders

of Original
Apostles from the Old Masters, six Illuminated
of the " Parrfbles."
the Illuminator
Square
in the missal style,30*.
in morocco,
bound
With

MITCHELL."

JOURNAL

TROPICAL

By Lieut.-Colonel
and
and

OF

late elective

Engravings

SirT.
Member

of

MONTGOMERY'S

AN

in Search

AUSTRALIA,

series of Illuminated
Figure* of the
Miniatures, and other Embellishments.
By
21*. ; or
carved
fcap.8vo.in massive
covers,

Design, a

Route

L.

Sydney

(JAMES)

POETICAL

POETICAL
Containing the Author's
with
bound

""*

Lord

in morocco,

Also,

morocco,

Byron's
Edition

nn

to

OF

the

WORKS.

additional
New
and
With
some
only complete Edition.
4 vols.
Prefaces.
Collected
and edited by Mr. Montgomery.
other Plates, 20*. cloth; bound
in morocco,
11.16*.
"even

MOORE'S

INTERIOR

Gulf of Carpentaria.
Surveyor-General of New South Wales,
of that Colony.
Svo. with Map*, Views,

from

Mitchell, Knt. D.C.L.

the Legislative
Council
of Natural
History, 21*. cloth.

of

Objects

THE

INTO

EXPEDITION
of

Poems, and Autobiographical

foolscap Svo. with Portrait,and

WORKS;
recent

Poems.

and Note*.
Svo. with Portrait

Complete in one volume, uniform

Vignette, II. 1*. cloth; or 42*.

Introduction

Medium

and

by Hayday.
in

fO vol*. foolscap Svo.

with

Portrait, and

19

Plat**, 21.10*.

cloth;

41. 10*.

MOORE'S

LALLA

ROOKH.

New

and cheaper Edition, uniform

of Mr. Macaulay'* "Lays
in size with the smaller Edition
of Ancient
Rome."
of M r.
With
the Autobiographical Preface
from the Collective
Edition
Moore's
Poetical
Wood
on
Works, and a Vignette by D. Maclise, R.A., Engraved
by
J. Thompson.
Ifimo. 5*. cloth ; or 12*. 6d. bound
in morocco,
by Hayday.

MOORE'S
New
with

MOORE'S
New

LALLA

ROOKH.

AN

Edition.
India

Medium
Svo. illustrated
Proof Plates, 42*. cloth.

LALLA
Edition.

ROOKH.

AN

Foolscap Svo. with

ORIENTAL
with

13 fine

ROMANCE.

Engravings, 21*. cloth;

ORIENTAL

morocco,

35*.;

ROMANCE.

Plates, by Wegtall,

10*. 6d.

cloth;

or

14*. bound

in

morocco.

MOORE'S

IRISH

MELODIES.

Illustrated
by D. Maclise, R.A.
Imp.Svo. with 161
boards
in morrocco,
; or 41. 14*. 6rf. bound
by Hayday.
printed,of which a few remain) , 6/. 6*. boards.

Design*, engraved
Proof

Impressions

Steel, 31. 3*.

(only 200 copies

on

'

PUBLISHED

MOORE'S

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

BY

CO.

AND

MELODIES.

IRISH

New

Edition
of Mr. Macaulay's " Lays
and cheaper Edition, uniform
in size with the smaller
of Ancient
the Collective
With
from
Rome."
the Autobiographical Preface
Edition
of Mr.
Moore's
Poetical
and
Wood
a
on
Works,
by
Vignette by D. Maclise, R.A., Engraved
in morocco,
J. Thompson.
IGmo.
5*. cloth
12i. 6rf. bound
by Hayday.
or
,

MOORE'S

IRISH

New

Edition.

MOORE."

MELODIES.
Fcap. Svo. with
POWER

THE

Considered

MOORE."

THE

THE

OF
USE
Moore, M.D.

By George
Edition.

Post

Svo.

MAN
AND
By George Moore, M.D.
The

""

Power
of the
New
Edition.

Mind."

MORELL."
ByJ.

D.
of

BODY
of the

Member
9". cloth.

MOORE."
of

SOUL

THE

OF

OVER

Morals.
relation
and
to Health
of Physicians, London,
New
etc.

in

Royal College

Vignette Title, 10*. cloth

bound

THE

13*. 6rf.

BODY,

Edition.

Post

TO
of

M.D.

Moore,

By George

IN RELATION
Royal College

in morocco,

Svo.

Member

of

the

/*.6d. cloth.

THE

MIND.

Physicians, London,

etc.

New

MOTIVES.

HIS

of the Royal College of Physicians, London,

etc.; author
"
Use
The
the Body,"
and
of the Body in relation
to the
Svo. 8*. cloth.

Member
Soul over
Post

THE
PHILOSOPHY
Morell, M.A., author of
Europe hi the Nineteenth

OF

RELIGION.

Historical

an

Century.''

and
Svo.

Critical "View
12*. cloth.

of the

sophy
Speculative Philo-

MOSELEY."

ILLUSTRATIONS
MECHANICS.
PRACTICAL
OF
of Natural
By the Rev. H.Moseley, M.A., Professor
Philosophy and Astronomyin
King's
and
author
Mechanical
ture."
Architecof " The
College, London
Principles of Engineering
;
New
Edition.
Fcap. Svo. with Woodcuts, 8*. cloth.

MOSELEY."

THE

ARCHITECTURE.
and
Astronomy

OF
PRINCIPLES
ENGINEERING
AND
MECHANICAL
Natural
Philosophy
F.K.S., Professorot
By the Rev. H. Moseley, M.A.
of Practical
and
author
of "
Illustrations
King's College, London;
and Diagrams, II. 4*. cloth.
Svo. with Woodcuts

in

Mechanics,"

etc.

MOSHEIM'S

ECCLESIASTICAL

Ancient

and

Edition,

Modern.
revised, and

MURE.-A

continued, by

CRITICAL
OF

HISTORY,

Translated,

HISTORY

ANCIENT

with
New
copious Notes, by James
Murdock, D.D.
the Rev. Henry Soames, M.A.
4 vols. Svo.
48*. cloth.

OF
THE
LANGUAGE
AND
TURE
LITERABy William
Mure, M.P., of Caldwell.
[Preparing for publication.

GREECE.

MURRAY."

AN
GEOGRAPHY
ENCYCLOPEDIA
OF
;
the Heavenly
to
comprising a complete Description of the Earth:
exhibiting its Relation
merce,
Bodies, its Physical Structure, the Natural
History of each Country, and the Industry, ComPolitical Institutions,and Civil and
of all Nations.
Social State
By Hugh Murray,
F.R.S.E.
New
Wood
gravings,
EnSvo.
Edition.
with
and
82 Maps,
upwards of 1,000 other
31. cloth.

NECKER

DE
PROGRESSIVE
SAUSSURE."
EDUCATION:
of Life.
and
Translated
the Course
on
Or, Considerations
Abridged from the French
Madame
Necker
Holland.
De Saussure, by Miss
3 vols. foolscap Svo. 19*. 6rf. cloth.
*.* Separate

NEALE."
Or,

Erskirie

II. 12*. \ vol. III. 7*. 6"f.

NOZRANI

Life-Book

Separately-Vol.

IN

Persons.
of Remarkable
in the Last Hours
By the
of " TheBishop's
of Kirton, Suffolk
Daughter,"
; author
of a Labourer,"
2volg. fcap.Svo. 13". cloth.
etc.

M.A., Rector

Neale,

"Self-Sacrifice,""The

Svo.

THE
CLOSING
SCENE;
and Infidelity
contrasted
Christianity

Rev.

An

ly-volt. I and

of

EGYPT

I. (First

; Vol.

II.

(Second

Series), 7*.

SYRIA:

AND

English Clergyman's

Series), 6*.

Travels

in

the

Holy Land.

Second

Edition, revised.

Foolscap

6*. cloth.

'**

OWEN.

Egypt

base

-LECTURES

ON

OF

Kingdom

THE

INVERTEBRATE
THE
in 1843.
By Richard
Owen, F.R.S.
White
by William
Cooper, M.R.C.S.
Index.

Svo.

with

nearly

Jerusalem

trodden

COMPARATIVE

down

of the Gentiles.

ANATOMY

AND

OLOGY
PHYSI-

the Royal College of Surgeons

taken
Krom
Notes
Hunterian
Professor
to the College.
and
Owen.
With
revised
by Professor
Glossary and
140 Woodcuts,
14*. cloth.

ANIMALS,

delivered

at

24

WORKS

NEW

LECTURES

OWEN."

ON

Surgeons
In2volj.

ANATOMY
the
Royal

COMPARATIVE

THE

VERTEBRATK
of the
in 1844 and 1846.
By Richard
Svo. with numerous
Vol.1.

PHYSIOLOGY

EDITIONS

NEW

AND

delivered
Hunterian
14*. cloth.

ANIMALS,
Owen, F.R.S.

Woodcuts,

at

Professor

to

AND
College of
the College.

LORD.
OF
OUR
and Gold ;
with appropriate Borders, printed in Colours, and
in Black
Richly Illuminated
in
with a Design from
of the early German
one
Square foolscap 8vo., uniform
engravers.
the Mount,"
size with the "Sermon
carved
30*.,
on
binding; morocco,
21*.,in a massive
bound
by Hayday.

PARABLES

DOMESTIC

PARKES."

DUTIES

Instructions
to
Young
Regulation of their Conduct
New
W.Parkes.
Edition.
Or,

Married
Ladies
in the various

Foolscap

the

on

Management

Relations
9". cloth.

Svo.

and

of

their Households

of Married

Duties

and

the

By Mrs,

Life.

PARNELL."

A TREATISE
ON
ROADS,
should
be made
Principles on which Roads
are
explained and illustrated by the
of by Thomas
Plans, Specifications,and Contracts, made
use
Telford, Esq., on the Holyhead Road.
By the Rt. Hon. Sir Henry Parnell, Bart. "New
Edition, enlarged. 8yo. with
Nine
Plates, 2i". cloth.
Wherein

the

PARROT.-THE

ASCENT

OF

MOUNT

ARARAT.

Dr. Friedrich
of Natural
Parrot, Professor
Philosophy in the University of Dorpat,
Russian
of State, etc.
and
Edited
Translated
Imperial Councillor
by W. D. Cooley, Esq.
author
of the '" History of Maritime
and Inland Discovery," etc.
8vo. with a Map by Arrowsmith, and Woodcuts, 14*. cloth.

By

PASCAL."

THE

MISCELLANEOUS

of

WRITINGS

OF

PASCAL.

with

Relatives
and
Letter
the Death
-of his
Friends;
on
Correspondence
on
Discourse
complete state, from original Sources;
Philosophical Treatises;
of Love"
the
Passion
(latelydiscovered) ; Essay on the Art of Persuasion, and Notes
on
and
of
the Condition
the Great, etc. ; Detached
on
Eloquence
Style; Conversations"
before
Thoughts and Notes, etc. etc. : the greater Part never
published in this Country, and
from
the
from
French
original Manuscripts.
large Portions
Arranged and Translated
Edition
of M. P. Faugere, with
Introduction, Editorial
Notices, Notes, etc., by George
Post
8vo. 8$. 6d. cloth.
Pearce, Esq.

Consisting

Father, in

'"

PASCAL."

PROVINCIAL

THE

LETTERS

OF

PASCAL:

"
With
and
an
a Writer
as
Essay on Pascal, considered
of Public
of France, late Minister
Instruction, etc.
with Memoir, Notes, and Appendix, by George Pearce,

thete

".45

Ltttrrt

the

were

of

Jirttmodel

French

Moralist."
By M. Villemain, Peer
from
the French,
Newly Translated
Esq. Post 8vo. 8*. 6rf. cloth.

prose,

so

they ttitl

remain

the

object*

The
writingt of Paical
'flourish in immortal
youth;1 all that
of unqualifiedadmiration.
"---."--.
do is to tuperadd
to the charms
the veneration
ationuhich
which
time
of perpetual 'beauty
can
belong tf ti
belongs
old.
He
Hii itylt cannot
law to himself."
'.me
anticipated all critieitm, and btcame
a
himself,
grow
age.
Edinburgh Review.
*

-"--"-

PEREIRA.-A

TREATISE

ON

,._

FOOD

AND

...

DIET:

the Dietetical
Observations
on
States
of the Digestive
Regimen suited for Disordered
of the Dietaries
of some
of the principal Metropolitan and other
Organs; and an Account
Establishme"tsfor
Paupers, Lunatics, Criminals, Children, the Sick, etc.
By Jon. Pereira,
of Materia
Medica."
M.D.
8vo. 16*. cloth.
F.R.S., author of "Elements
With

OF
PHYSICS,
(C. F.)" ELEMENTS
Translated
By C. F. Feschel, Principalof the Royal Military College, Dresden, etc. etc.
with Notes, by E. West.
3 vols. fcap. 8vo. with Woodcuts, 21". cloth.
the German,
from

PESCHEL

f Part

Separately"JPart

I.

Bodies.
Physics of Ponderable
Fcap. Svo. 7*. 6rf. cloth.
Imponderable Bodies
(Light, Heat, Magnetism, Electricity,
2 vols. fcap. Svo. 13*. 6d. cloth.
Electro-Dynamics)

I. The
II.
and

PHILLIPS."

" DESCRIPTIONS
FIGURES
and WEST
SOMERSET;
DEVON,
By John
Geological Survey of that District.
CORNWALL,

Order
yery

of

the

Lords

of

H.M.

THE

PALEOZOIC

in
observed
Phillips, F.R.S.

Treasury.

Svo.

FOSSILS

OF

the course
of the Ordnance
Published
F.G.S.
etc.
by
with 60 Plates, comprising

Figures,9". cloth.

numerous

PHILLIPS."
Comprising

Commissioners

OF

AN

ELEMENTARY

INTRODUCTION

TO

MINERALOGY;

of the Characters, Properties, and Chemical

of Mineralsi
Constitution
with
Accounts
of
in
the Places
and
Circumstances
which
they are found.
By William
A New
etc.
Phillips,F.L.S. M.G.S.
and
Edition, corrected, enlarged",
improved, by W. H.
F.R.S.
Professor
of Mineralogy in the University of Cambridge.
Miller, M.A.
Svo. with
Wood
numerous
Engravings.
[In thupreti.
a

Notice

26

NEW

RIDDLE.-A

WORKS

COMPLETE

ENGLISH-

from
Edition.

the best sources,

Six. firf.cloth.

Svo.

Separately -The

RIDDLE."
A

the

the

to

J.E.

Rev.

RIDDLE."

EDITIONS

LATIN

AND

chieflyGerman.

LATIN-ENGLISH

By the Rev.

J. E.

TIONARY,
DIC-

Riddle, M.A.

New

English-Latin Dictionary, I0".6d.; the Latin- English Dictionary, 21*.

DIAMOND

Guide

NEW

AND

LATIN-ENGLISH

Meaning,

Quality,

Riddle, M.A.

New

and

DICTIONARY.

right

Edition.

ECCLESIASTICAL

Accentuation

Royal

of Latin
4*. bound.

32mo.

Words.

Claisical

By

CHRONOLOGY;

Or, Annals

of the Christian
to the present Time.
Containing?*
Church, from its Foundation
View
of General
Church
History, and the Course of Secular Kvents ; the Limits of the Church
and its Relations
to the State
and Parties ; Rites, Institutions, and
; Controversies
; Sects
Discipline ; Ecclesiastical
8vo. 15*. cloth.
Writers, etc.
By the Rev. J. E, Riddle, M.A.

RITCHIE

AND
THEIR
RISE
AND
PROGRESS,
tion.
Railway Accidents, and Proposals for their Prevenof the Institution
By Robert Ritchie, Esq., F.R.S., S. A., Civil Engineer, Associate
and Diagrams,
9*. cloth.
of Civil Engineers, etc.
Fcap. Svo. with Woodcuts

(ROBERT.)-RAILWAYS:
with

CONSTRUCTION,

Remarks

on

RIVERS."
THE
ROSE
AMATEUR'S
Containing ample Descriptions of all

the

fine

their respective Families; their History and

and
Edition, corrected
improved.
Foolscap

ROBINSON."

WHOLE

THE

ART

GUIDE:
leading varieties of Roses, regularlyclassed in
Fourth
Mode
of Culture.
By T. Rivers, Jun.
6s. cloth.

Svo.

MAKING

OF

WINES,

BRITISH

CORDIALS,

AS
GREATEST
STRONG
IN
ALSO
THK
AND
PERFECTION;
LIQUKURS,
is added, a Collection
of Valuable
To which
CORDIAL
WATERS.
Recipes for
Articles
connected
with the Practice.
Fine and Strong Ales, and Miscellaneous
Robinson.
Fcap. Svo. 6*. cloth.

ROBINSON

(JAMES).-THE

ART

WHOLE

OF

CURING,

AND

Brewing
By James

PICKLING,

and
With
SMOKING
MEAT
and
FISH, both in the British and Foreign Modes.
many
of an
Economical
for the Construction
useful Miscellaneous
Recipes, and full Directions
Plan.
Robinson, Eighteen
By James
Drying-Chimney and Apparatus, on an entirelynew
Curer.
Years
a Practical
Fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d. cloth.

ROGERS."

THE
VEGETABLE
CULTIVATOR;
accurate
a plain and
Description of all the different Species of Culinary Vegetables,
with the most
of Cultivating them
by Natural and Artificial Means, and the
approved Method
of "The
Cultivator."
New
best Modes
Fruit
of Cooking them.
Rogers, author
By John
Edition.
Foolscap Svo. 7*. cloth.
Containing

ROHNER.-A

PRACTICAL

By G. W.

Uohner.

TREATISE

Small

4to.

16". cloth.

"
It it veil calculated, by iti simplicityand
the science of music.""
Sunday Times.
"The
whole
has been
treated
with
great

perfectlytimple,grammatical;
learned

boohs

written

ever

and

on

the art.""

clearneti,
care

no

ROWTON."
THE
FEMALE
GREAT
POETS
OF
Chronologicallyarranged : with copious Selections,
The
Rowton, author of
Debater," etc.
Square crown

(F.)" THE

the

student

to

mastery

of

highly scientific"that is,

that it is one
of the most

BRITAIN,
and

"

ROWTON

to lead

it it copious,
:
hesitation
in toying
Jerrold's News.

have

we

COMPOSITION.

MUSICAL

ON
Key, 5*

Critical Remarks.
14s. cloth.

By

Frederic

Svo.

DEBATER;

for Discussion.
Outlines
of Debates, and
Series of complete Debates,
Questions
the
best sources
of information
each
With
to
particulartopic. By
ample references
upon
Frederic
Lecturer
General
Literature.
on
Rowton,
Foolscap Svo. 6*. cloth.

Being

"

There

is

merit

one

in

the

book

we

think

should

be

noticed.

The

model

debates

are

are
extremely short and very Mitch to the point. Arguments
fairly stated on each side
very
to the best modern
sources.
of the question, and shew that reference has been diligently made
in
be expected,
and
the spirituel,as may
the case
is ever
The
over
as
logicalpredominates
The
such societies.
questions are exceedingly various, and all of an interesting and
many
who
has no
ambition
The reader
to rival the gentlemen
kind.
of the bar or the
of anwel
a
senate
brief view of many
important questions well
yet Jin d agreeable reading and
may
who
idea
be said on
both
have no
that much
much
and
nd it will be of real value
to many
stated;
may
at the
end
The summaries
are
sides of a question.
of arguments
really useful to any one
considering the subjectsof which they treat, and are ably composed."" Jerrold's Magazine.

SANDFORD
Or Church,
Chaplain to
Svo.

with

(REV.
School,
the

numerous

Lord

JOHN).-PAROCHIALIA,
Parish.
Sandford, B.D. Vicar of Dunchurch,
By the Rev. John
of Worcester, and Rural
Dean.
Worcester, Hon. Canon
Bishop of Worceste
16*. cloth.
Woodcuts,
and

SANDFORD."
By Mrs.

John

WOMAN

IN HER

Sandford.

6th Edition.

SANDFORD."

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

BY

PUBLISHED

AND

27

Co.

DOMESTIC
SOCIAL
AND
Foolscap 8vo. 6*. cloth.

CHARACTER.

IMPROVEMENT.

FEMALE
ByMrs.JohnSandford.

Foolscap 8vo.7". cloth.

Edition.

New

NARRATIVE
OF
HIS SHIPWRECK,
EDWARD
SEAWARD'S
with
Sea:
Detail
of many
a
Discovery of certain Islands in the Caribbean
in his Life, from
1733 to 1749, as written in his
extraordinary and highly interesting Events
Edition.
2 vols. post 8vo. 21*. cloth.
New
own
Diary. Edited by Miss Jane Porter.

SEAWARD.-SIR
and

consequent

SEDGWICK.-A

HISTORY

OF

FRANCE

Period
From
the Earliest
to the Revolution
For the Use of Schools
Persons.
and Young
of Magdalene
of 1848.
Edited
Sedgwick, M.A. Demy
College, Oxford;
by the Rev. John
in the Ordnance
and one
of the Masters
Foolscap 8vo.
School, Carshalton.

[Nearly ready.
SELECT

WORKS

From

Chaucer

STO.

30*. cloth

SELECT

OF

THE

Withers.
j or, with
to

WORKS

OF

POETS:

BRITISH

Biographical Sketches,
giltedges, 31*. 6d.
With

THE

BRITISH

Medium

LL.D.

by R.Southey,

POETS:

From
Jonson
Ben
With
to Coleridge.
by Dr. Aikin.
Biographicaland Critical Prefaces
A New
Medium
Edition , with additional
recent
Selections, from more
Poets, by Lucy Aikin.
8vo. 18*. cloth.
The

*.*
vithout

peculiar feature of these two uorks

or abridgment.

SENIOR."
A
"

ii,that

the

included

Poemi

printed entire

are

mutilation

CHARLES

Transatlantic

There

VERIMON
:
By Lieut.-Colonel

Tale.

Henry

Senior.

2 vols. post 8vo. 21*. boards.

them
We
coniulted
in these volumes.
taite
whose
ii not
very few
pay
a
high compliment when we lay that we rend them at one refreshing draught.
They treat of
then unhappy, and finally prosperous
love, prosperous,
again ; of seajiglttsand landjights"
told to slavery, and
of being almost
thence
redeemed
by braving terrible perils; of bold
adventures
in escaping through
Indian
enemies;
of West
conflagrations and
surrounding
readers

are

hurricanes; of descriptions of Creole and

unsparing
negro
and
and
of Colonial
owners
consumers
; of the forced labour
and finally, the Author, transplanting
his literary progeny
localities,causes
ihire.""

THE

them

to

terminate

their

adventures

life; of

the

idleness

ill-treatment

happily

from
in

and
cruelty
of the producers;

trans-

to

cis-

Somersetshire

and

atlantic

tiamp-

Observer.

SERMON
Intended

ON

MOUNT.

THE

in Gold and Colours,

for all Seasons.
Printed
Birthday-Present, or Gift-Book
in the Missal
Borders
Style ; with Ornamental
by Owen
Jones, Architect, and au Illuminated
edition.
Frontispiece by W.Boxall, Esq. A new
Foolscap 4to. in a rich brocaded silk cover,
21*.; or bound
in morocco,
by Hayday, 25*.
as

SHAKSPEARE,
THE
Words

Bowdler,
cloth

SHORT

BY

FAMILY
and

BOWDLER.
in which
nothing is added to the OriginalText ; butthose
omitted
which
with propriety be read aloud.
cannot
By T.
Edition.
after Smirke,
8vo. with 36 Illustrations
etc., 21*.
8 vols. 8vo. 41. 14*. 6rf.boards.
Illustrations,

SHAKSPEARE,
Expressions are
New
Esq. F.R.S.

; or,

without

WHIST:

Its

Decisions
of the Clubs, and Observations
to
Rise, Progress, and Laws ; with the recent
make
a Whist
of Piquet, Cassino,
Player. Containing also the Laws
Ecarte, Cribbage,
any one
New
Edition.
To which
Backgammon.
are
added, Precepts forTyroi.
By Major A *****
By Mrs. B * * "**
Foolscap 8vo. 3*. cloth, giltedges.

THE

GOOD

SHUIMAMMITE.

From
the Scriptures-2 Kings, chap. IV. 8 to 37. With
Six OriginalDesigns by A.Klein,
and
Printed
in
Ornamental
an
Border
each page,
in the Missal
to
style, by L. Gruner.
and
Colours
Gold.
in size with "Miracles
of our
Square fcap. 8vo. uniform
Lord," 21*. in
massive
carved
in morocco,
in the Missal
covers
style.
; or 30*. bound

SINCLAIR."

THE
BUSINESS
OF
LIFE.
of "The
Sinclair, author
By Catherine
Journey of Life," "Jane
Bouverie,"
"
Modern
Accomplishments,"
Society," etc. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo. 10*. cloth.

"

The

book, without

being of

lightreading,
and

combines
several
entertaining anecdote
serve

treatises
pompous
these unpretending

containing

not

"Modern

directly devotional
character, or belonging to the class of
of the best qualitiesof both, and makes general literature
handmaids
We
as
have seen
to religions instruction.
many
half the talent or a tithe of the knowledge compressed into

Itttle volumes.''"

Britannia.

28

NEW

WORKS

NEW

AND

EDITIONS

SINCLAIR."

THE
OF
LIFE.
JOURNEY
of
"The
Business
of Life," "Modern
Sinclair, author
By Catherine
Society," "Jan*
New
and enlarged. Fcap.Svo.5*. cloth.
Bouverie,"etc.
Edition, corrected

SINNETT."

BY-WAYS

SIXTEENTH

THE

OF

CENTURY.

FROM

HISTORY,
By Mrs.

THE

TO

TWELFTH

THE

2 vols. post Svo.

Percy Sinnett.

18*. cloth.

SKETCHES;
ThreeTales.
stone."

THE

HawJft-

of "Amy
By the Authors
Herbert," "The
King's Messengers," and"
Edition.
Fcap. Svo. with six Plates, 8*. cloth.

New

RELIGION

OF

BRITAIN

ANCIENT

CONSIDERED:

HISTORICALLY

in this
of the several
have
obtained
Religious Systems which
Island
Earliest
Times
the Norman
to
Conquest: including an Investigation into
the Early Progress of Error
of the Gospel into
in the Christian
Church, the Introduction
till Popery had gained the Ascendancy.
the State of Religion in England
Britain, and
New
Edition.
Svo. 7*. 6rf.cloth.
By George Smith, F.A.S.

Or,

Succinct
from
the

Account

SMITH."

SACRED
ANNALS:
into the History and
Or, Researches

Religion of Mankind, from the Creation of the World

and
Death
of Isaac : deduced
from the Writings of Moses
other Inspired Authors,
copiously illustrated and confirmed
by the ancient Records, Tr"ditions, and Mythology of
the Heathen
World.
Religion "of Ancient
Smith, F.S.A. etc. author of "The
By George
Crown
Svo.
10*. cloth.
Britain," etc.
to

the

PERILOUS

TIMES:
ence
Error on Scriptural Christianity: considered in referthe Dangers
and Duties
of the
of Protestants.
By George Smith, F.A.S. Member
Asiatic Society, and
of the Royal Society of Literature.
Foolscap Svo. 6*. cloth.

Or, the Agressions of Anti-Christian

to

Royal

SMITH

(JAMES)."

with Dissertations
of the Antients.

WORKS
Review.

New

SOAMES."
the

By

THE

OF
the

Comprising

PASSAGES
By the Author

Miscellaneous
Edition, with Additions.

OF

"

Letters

3 vols. Svo.

some

coloured
Ornaments
in morocco.
17*. bound

PAUL'S

ST.

ANGLO-SAXON

DURING
Editor

MODERN

of

"

Mosheim's

Edinburgh

TfMES.

Institutes

of

Ecclesiastical

HISTORY.

My Unknown

to

WHICH

SONGS,

MADRIGALS,

Gathering of

CATHEtogether with others

Residentiary
Sydney Smith, Canon
AT

in London

Contributions
and
to the
with Portrait, 36*. cloth.

Friends," and "Twelve

IS

AND

Years

Ago."

Foolscap

SOLOMON'S.

the Holy Scriptures.

Being the Six Chapters of
Jones.
richly illuminated , in the Missal Style,by Owen
Imperial 16mo. 21*.

illustrative

SMITH.
Writings,

From

SONGS,

with

Svo.

'

FROM

of
Svo. G".6rf. cloth.

SONG

SYDNEY

REV.

Author's

14*. cloth.

Ships and Navigation

12*. cloth.

Svo.

LATIN
CHURCH
M.A.,
Henry Soames,

Svo.

PAUL:

SAINT

OF

14*. cloth.

THE
Rev.

History."

THE

SHIPWRECK

PREACHED
Foundling Hospital, and several Churches
a Country
Congregation.
By the late Rev.

the

addressed
to
of St. Paul's Cathedral.

SOME

AND

(SYDNEY).-SERMONS

ORAL,

THE

VOYAGE

By
Woodcuts,

Views, Charts, and

SMITH

THE

of the Writings of St. Luke, and the

the Sources
James
Smith, Esq. of Jordanhill, F.R.S. etc.

on

the

Book

of

the

Elegantly bound

Song

of Solomon,
in relievo leather

SONNETS:

of the most
pleasant Flowers of old English Poetry. Set
and Vignettes. Square foolscap Svo., ID*. Orf.,ornamental

in Borders

boards;

of
or

"
It presents a delightful and fragrant
A truly erqtiititeand
elegant little work.
posy,
the literarygems
arranged tcitfisuch judicious tatte, and in so agreeable a form, at to render
Advertiser.
attractive.""
ttill more
Morning
"
exception ; and it it altogether a book of songs
prettily chosen, without
Thepiecei are
Mutter
which
and
Slender, who, in the
tonneti
from the love-lorn
justify the motto
may
molt
difficultcriiii of his life,had rather than forty shillings that he had not mislaid the
tomfort of such a companion,'' Examiner.
"

(ROBERT)"

SOUTHEY

ROBERT

LATE

THE

SOUTHEY.

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

BY

PUBLISHED

AND

29

Co.

AND
CORRESPONDENCE
OF
THE
by hii Son, the Rev. Charles Cuthbert
Southey, M.A.
\ln preparation.

LIFE

Edited

SOUTHEY

THE
LATE
(ROBERT)."
BOOK;
comprisinghis Readings and
and Literature, Voyages and Travels, etc. etc.

SOUTHEY'S

MR.
Collections

in

PLACE
COMMON-

History, Biography, Manner*

[/" the press.

SOUTHEY-THE

ETC.
DOCTOR,
By the late Robert
Complete in
Southey.
Warter.
With
Wood
Law, the Rev. John
Author.
New
8vo.
Edition.
Square crown

SOUTHEY."

THE

LIFE

OF

Volume.

One

Portrait,

Edited
by the Author's
Vignette Title-page,and Bust

Son-inof

the

21*. cloth.

WESLEY,

And
Rise and
New
Progress of Methodism.
Edition, with
Southey, Esq. LL.D.
By Robert
Notes
the Life and
Character
on
by the late Samuel
Taylor Coleridge, Esq., and Remarks
of John
Cuthbert
Wesley, by the late Alexander
by the Rev. Charles
Knox, Esq. Edited
of Cockermouth.
2 vols. Svo. with two
Southey, A.M. Curate
Portraits, It. St. cloth.

ROBERT

SOUTHEY'S
POETICAL
COMPLETE
WORKS:
and
Notes.
Complete in
Containing allthe Author's last Introductions
Moore's
Poetical
with Byron's and
with Portrait and
Vignette, uniform
21". cloth; or42". bound
in morocco,
by Haydny.

Also,

Edition

an

STABLE

in 10 vols.

TALK

TABLE

AND

SPORTSMEN.
"

foolscap Svo. with

Portrait

OR,

TALK;

By Harry Hieorer.

and

2 vols.

Svo.

19

Volume,

One

Plates, 21. 10*.; morocco,

SPECTACLES

with

24". fid.,
Medium
8vo.

Works.

FOR

41. 1C.'.

YOUNC

Portrait, 24". cloth.

well.
to their title very
the proper
answer
tone
and
They hnve
table talk, and
the thorough sporting
should
knowledge which
to
belong
talk of the stable.
Wherever
Nimrod
should
be cordial greeting
writ
welcome, we thinkthfre
is certainly a very defer
hook
Hii book
for Hnrry Hieovr.
of iti class, with many
tive
instruchint*, at well at much agreeable light-hearted reading."" Examiner.
Theie

lively tketchet

unaffectednesiof

STEEL'S
SHIPMASTER'S
ASSISTANT.
and Masters
of Ships, Officers of Customs, and
Compiled for the use of Merchants, Owners
with
all Persons
connected
Law
and
Shipping or Commerce
Local Regula; containing the
of
?
Ownership,
their Cargoes;
affecting the
Charge, and Management
Ships and
ther with Notices
of other Matters, and all necessary
Information
for Mariners.
togetl
New
Editicion, rewritten
throughout. Edited by Graham
Willmore, Esq. M.A. Barrister-at-Law
;
of the Customs,
George Clements,
London, and William
Modern
Tate, author of "The
Cambist."

Svo.

STEPHEN."

cloth;

28*.

ESSAYS

SUBJECTS.
Revised
and

IN

Taken

from

corrected

by

or

29*. bound.

ECCLESIASTICAL

which
Articles
the Author, the

BIOGRAPHY,
have

Right

appeared
Hon.

Sir

in the
James

8vo.

STEPHEN.-THE
From
the

the

HISTORY
Reformation

Constitution," "
Portraits,engraved

STEPHENS."
Great

OF
BRITISH
MANUAL
COLEOPTERA
:
containing a Description of all the Species of Beetles hitherto ascertained
and
Britain
Post Svo. 14*. cloth.
Ireland, etc.
By J. F. Stephens, F.L.S.
THE

Lectures.

SUITOR'S

THE

OF
CHURCH
SCOTLAND,
of "The
Book
of
By Thomas
Stephen, author
Rome," etc. 4 vols. Svo. with 24 highly-finished

to

STEWART."
In Three

THE

Or, BEETLES
inhabit

OF

the Present
Time.
of
Spirit of the Church
on
Steel, 32*. cloth.
to

AND
ON
OTHER
Review."
Edinburgh
2 voia.
Stephen, K^C.B.
[In preparation.
"

FACILITATING

MEANS

OF

Bjr James

Stewart,

INSTRUCTOR

THE
TRANSFER
Esq., of Lincoln's luu, Barrister.

IN

THE

PRACTICE

OF

OF
Svo.

THE

LAND:
o".

cloth.

COUNTY

COURTS:

for Conducting or Defending

a
containing all the Information
necessary
Suit;
used
the Fees
the Proceedings; an
in
payable on each Step ; Definitions of the Legal Terms
the
of
Rul2"
of
Parliament
Also a District Direcof
Act
Abstract
Practice, etc. etc.
tory,
; the
in each
of all the Streets
of Houses
(and the number
giving the Names
Street) which
from
of the Metropolitan
actual Perambulation
Boundaries
an
form
Districts; made
the
around
List of the Country Districts.
each : and
Assistant
a
By a County Court
Clerk.
12mo.
4". 6rf. cloth.

TATE."

THE

CONTINUOUS

HISTORY

OF

THE

LIFE

AND

WRITINGS

OF

of Sacred
the basis of the Acts
ST. PAUL,
Intercalary Matter
Narrative, supplied
on
; with
the
in occasiona^
Dissertations
Horap
: with
the Kpistles, and elucidated
Paulina.- of
from
Svo. Map, 13". cloth.
Tate, M.A.
correct
edition, subjoined. By James
Dr. Paley, in a more

SO

NEW

WORKS

NEW

AND

EDITIONS

B.}- MARGARET;
(REV, CHARLES
B. Tayler, M.. A. Rector
of St. Peter'i, Chester,
author
By the Rev. Charles
Or.the Pearl.
New
Edition.
of " Lady Mary ; or, Not of the World
;" etc.
Foolscap Svo. 6*. cloth.

TAYLER

(REV. CHARLES

TAYLER

Charles
New
Pearl," etc.
6".6d. cloth.

By the Rev.

TAYLOR."

Edition.

TAYLOR

Taylor.

Post

MARY

; OR

NOT

OF

WORLD.

JESUITISM.
f/n the Spring,

Svo.

BISHOP

(JEREMY)."

THE

St. Peter's,Chester
of ''Margaret,or the
; author
8vo. with a Frontispiece engraved by J. Absolon,

of

Foolscap

AND

LOYOLA

By Isaac

B.)-LADY

Tayler, Rector

B.

JEREMY

TAYLOR'S

ENTIRE

WORKS:

Revised
and corrected
With
the Life of BishopJHeber.
by the Rev. Charles Page Eden,
the
Fellow
Vol. II. (the first in the order of publication) contains
of Oriel College, Oxford.
of Sermons
Vol. III. the Holy Living and Dying. Vol. IV. a Course
for all
Life of Christ.
Vol. V. Episcopacy, Apology
the Sundays of the Year.
for Set Forms, Reverence
due
to
first printed from
MS.
the Altar
(now
a
recently discovered in the Library of Queen's
Svo. 10*. fid. each, cloth.
College,Oxford), Liberty of Prophesying, and Confirmation.
To

*"*

Repentance,

Ten
be completed in
Golden
Grove, etc. it

Volumes,
price lOi. 6rf. each.
nearly ready.

Vol.

VI. containing

the

THIRLWALL."

HISTORY
OF
THE
GREECE.
By the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. David's.
Vols. I. to IV. demy Svo. with Maps, 12s. each cloth.
*,* Also,

an

Edition

in 8

new
Edition, revised ; with
To be completed in 8 volumes.

volt.fcap. Svo. with

Notes.

Vignette Titlei,2l.8l. cloth.

SEASONS.
Edited, with Notes, Philosophical, Classical,Historical, and Biographical,by Anthony Todd
and
Medica
of Materia
Thomson, M D. F.L.S., Professor
Therapeutics, and of Forensic
Fcap. 8vot7".6d. cloth.
Medicine, in University College, London, etc.

THOMSON'S

THOMSON'S

SEASONS.

Illustrated
with Seventy-seven Designs drawn
Wood
on
Edited
by
by Boltou Corney, Esq.
and other eminent
of the Etching Club.
Engraved by Thompson
the Members
Engravers.
"Goldsmith's
with
21*.
uniform
bound
Svo.
Poems,"
in morocco,
cloth;
by
Square crown
Hayday, 36".

CHEMISTRY

THOMSON.-SCHOOL

of the
Science.
Dundas
Rudiments
Master
in
By Robert
Thomson,. M.D.
Practical
on
Chemistry in the same
University; and
Surgery in the University of Glasgow ; Lecturer
of the Honourable
East
Service
India
Company. Foolscap Svo.
formerly in the Medical
with Woodcuts,
/". cloth.
Or

RESEARCHES

THOMSON.-EXPERIMENTAL
OF
of the

FATTENING
THE
AND
M.D.
Dundas
Thomson,

with

University

of

beautiful and

THOMSON

elaborate

experimenti."

Glasgow.

TABLES
Four-and-a-half,

OF

(JOHN)."

and

Baron

"

THE

ON
Remarks

question of the origin of the fat of animali

The

"

theie

CATTLE:

on

Fcap.
nppeart

FOOD

the

ANIMALS,

of Man.
5*. cloth.

Svo.
to

OF

Food

be

By Robert

completely resolved

by

Liebig.

INTEREST,
Five

One
Pound
to Ten
per Cent., from
Thousand,
and
One
Hundred
from
to Three
Sixty-fiveDays, in a regular progression of Single
and
from
Mouths,
One
to
Days; with Interest at all the above Rates, from One to Twelve
Years.
Also, Tables
shewing the Exchange on Bills, etc. etc. etc.
Ten
ByJohnThomson,
12m o. 8*. bound.
Edition.
New
Accountant.
At

Three, Four,

and

THOMSON.
Necessary,
Thomson,

-THE

DOMESTIC

of
in Aid
F.L.S.
M.D.

Medical
etc.

New

MANAGEMENT
Treatment, for the
Edition.

PostSvo.

OF
Cure

of

THE
Diseases.

SICK
By

ROOM,
Anthony

Todd

10*. 6d. cloth.

TO THE
STUDY
OF THE
BIBLE:
(BISHOP)." AN INTRODUCTION
of Christian
of the Elements
Being the First Volume
Theology ; containing Proofs of the
of the History of the Jews
Authenticity and Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures ; a Summary
j

TOMLINE

Sects ; and a brief Statement

of the Contents
of the Jewish
Account
of the several Books
an
Edition.
of the Old Testament.
By the late George Tomline,D.D.F.R.S. New
FoolscapSvo.
5*. 6d. cloth.

PRICES;

to

1838, inclusive.
Centuries.

31

Co.

AND

the year
of their principal Variations, from
the Causes
of the
Preceded
History of the Corn Trade
by a. Sketch
21. 8". cloth.
3 vols. 8vo.
Thomas
Tooke, Esq. F.R.S.

reference

VVhh

OF

HISTORY

TOOKE.-THE

LONGMAN

MESSRS.

BY

PUBLISHED

By

TOOKE.-THE

HISTORY

1792

to the year
in the last Two

PRICES,

OF

from
1839 to 1847, inclusive:
with a General
And
of the State
of the Circulation,
Review
Remarks
the Operation of the Act 7 and 8 Viet. c. 32 :
of the Currency
and
on
Question,
of "The
being acontinuation
History of Prices from 1792 to 1839."
By Thomas
Tooke, Esq.
8vo.
F.R.S.
18*. cloth.

TOWNSEND

(CHARLES)."

THE
LAST
Recorder
A.M.
8vo. 28*. cloth.

OF

TURNER."

of

THE

Attempted

to

OF

AND

be

THE

LIVES

TWELVE

OF

PRESEiNT
CENTURY.
author
of "Memoirs

THE

Macclesfield,

EMINENT
By W.

the House

of

JUDGES

Bharles
Townsend, Esq.,
of Commons."
2 vols.

SACRED
HISTORY
OF
THE
WORLD,
to a Son.
By Sharon
Philosophically considered, in a Series of Letters
and
R.A.S.L.
3 vols.
Eighth Edition, edited by the Rev. Sydney Turner.

F.S. A.
Turner,
post 8vo. 31s. 6rf. cloth.

TURNER."

THE

HISTORY

HISTORY

of

the

THE

HISTORY

of

ENGLAND

of the

HISTORY

THE

REIGNS

REIGN

TWELVE

TWISS."

VIEW

EUROPE
before
Travers

VIII.
and

31.

2 vols. 8vo. 26*.

ELIZABETH.

2 vols.Svo.

32".

OF

:
"'

Letters

THE
THE

new

to

My Unknown

OF

PROGRESS

SIXTEENTH

Foolscap Svo. 6*. 6d. cloth.

Friends."

POLITICAL
being a Course

CENTURY;

ECONOMY
of Lectures

IN
delivered

the

Term
Lent
Term
1847.
1846, and
University of Oxford, in Michaelmas
By
and
Professor
Fellow
of University
of Political Economy,
Twiss, D.C.L. F.R.S.

College,Oxford.
URE.-DICTIONARY
clear
M.G.S.M.A.S.

Containing
F.R.S.
etc.

3d

Svo.

10*. 6d. cloth.

OF
MANUFACTURES,
ARTS,
Exposition of their Principles and
M.

Lond.,

N.S.
Svo. with

Acad.

Edition, corrected.

By the
SUPPLEMENT

VON

5 vols.Svo.

LAND
AND
FRESHWATER
SHELLS
THE
OF
Edition, thoroughly revised, with Additions.
By John
and
with Woodcuts,
12 coloured
Plates, 15*. cloth.

Svo.

OF

SINCK

AGES.

MIDDLE

of HENRY

YEARS
AGO
By the Author of

Tale.

the

VI., MARY,

ISLANDS.
Post

3 vols. 8vo. 2/. 5*.

during

(DR.) MANUAL

THE
BRITISH
Edward
Gray.

etc.

ANGLO-SAXONS.

of EDWARD

TURTON'S

ENGLAND,
"

THE

THE

OF

of Elizabeth.
the Earliest Period to the Death
By SharonTurner,Esq.F.A.S.R.A.S.
12 vols. 8vo. 8/. 3*. cloth ; or, separately
Editions.

From
New

OF

RECENT

same

Philad.

AND
Practice.
S.Ph.Soc.N.

1,240 Woodcuts,
Author,

IMPROVEMENTS.

MINES:
By Andrew
Germ.Hanov.;

Ure, M.D.
Mullii,

50*. cloth.

'

2d Edition.

Svo. 14*. cloth.

ORL1CH
And
from

the
the

numerous

WALFORD
Compiled
a

IN
(CAPT.)-TRAVELS
INDIA,
Translated
adjacent Countries, in 1842 and 1843.
By Capt. Leopold Von Orlich
German
2 vols. Svo. with
by H. Evans
coloured Frontispieces,and
Lloyd, Esq.
Illustration!
on
Wood, 25*. cloth.
.

(J. E.)" THE

LAWS

OF

THE

CUSTOMS,

by Direction

of the Lords
Commissioners
of Her
lished
Majesty's Treasury, and pubof the Commissioners
under
the Sanction
Notes
of Her
and
; with
Majesty's Customs
General
Index.
Edited
Printed
for Her
by J.G. Walford, Esq. Solicitor for the Customs.

Majesty's Stationery Office,and

WALKER.-ELEMENTA

published by Authority.

LITURCICA

Svo.

10*. 6d. cloth.

of Common
Or, the Churchman's
Primer, for the Scholastic
Study of the Book
Prayer. By
G. A. Walker, A.M., of Christ College, Cambridge.
New
Edition,entirelyrearranged and
considerably enlarged. Fcap. Svo. 4*. 6rf. cloth.

32

PUBLISHED

WALKER

(GEO.)-CHESS

STUDIES

LONGMAN

:
last Hull Century ; presenting a
Chess Skill in every stage of the
8vo. 10".6d. sewed.
George Walker.

Brilliant Specimens
By
Encyclopediaof Reference.

an

WARDLAW."

and

ON

DISCOURSES
the

CONTROVERSY-

CO.

AND

Played duringthe
actually

Games
of Classical

Comprising 1,000
Collection
and forming

MESSRS.

BY

Unity

Divinity of Jesus Christ"

By Ralph Wardlaw.D.D.

PRINCIPAL

THE

God, and

of

of

theTrinityof

POINTS
Persons

the Doctrine
of the Atonement,"
New
8vo. 15*. cloth.
Edition.

THE

OF

unique
Game,

SOCINIAN

inthe Godhead-the
Supreme
the Christian
Character,
etc.

ON
NATURAL
HISTORY,
in South
By Charles Waterton, Esq., author of "Wanderings
Chiefly Ornithology.
With an Autobiography of the Author, aud a View of Walton
Hall. New
America."
Edition.
Foolscap 8vo.8". cloth.

WATERTON.-ESSAYS

of

Vignette by T.Creswick,

Fcap.8vo.with

ENCYC
subjects

WEBSTER.-

AN
Comprising such

The

Continuation

With

SERIES.

SECOND

of

Construction

are

Domestic

Edition.

New

OF
DOMESTIC
ECONOMY
;
with" Housekeeping;
immediately connected
as,
of Warming,
Edifices,with the Modes
Ventilating,and

LOP/EDI
as

Mr. Waterton's
Autobiography.
A.R.A.
6".6d. cloth.

most

Description of the various Articles of Furniture, with the Nature of their

Duties of Servants, etc. etc.
Materials"
Webster, F.G.S., etc. etc.; assisted
By Thomas
Edition.
New
8vo. with nearly 1,000 Woodcut*, 50". cloth.
by the late Mrs. Parkes.
A

Lighting them"

Or,

an

MINOR
;
By Henry Welsford, Esq. author

MITHRIDATES

WELSFORD."
Essay

Language.

on

of the

English Language."

INTRODUCTION

WESTWOOD(J.O.)-AN

TO

THE

Habits and
founded
the Natural
on
F. L. S. etc.
By J. O.Westwood,

INSF.CTS;

OF
the different

Families.

of the

"

Originand

cations
Ramifi-

8vo. 14". cloth.

MODERN
CATION
CLASSIFIcomparative Organisation of
2 vols. 8vo.

with

numerous

Illustrations, 2f. 7". cloth.

(W.)

WILBERFORCE

"

V!EW

PRACTICAL

OF

OF
PROFESSED
CHRISTIANS,
with Real Christianity.
Classes in this Country, contrasted
8vo. 8t. boards.
Editions.
New
M. P. for the County of York.
SYSTEMS

RELIGIOUS

THE

OF

LANDS

WILSON.-THE

VISITED

BIBLE

THE

PREVAILING

in

the Higher and Middle

By William Wilberforce,
Esq.
12mo. 4". 6rf.cloth.

AND

DESCRIBED,

with specialreference
to the Promotion
Journey undertaken
In an Extensive
of Philanthropy. By John
of the Cause
Wilson,
Research
and the Advancement
of
the Royal Asiatic Society, etc.
of the Bombay Branch
Honorary President
Illustrations, 11. 16". cloth.
with Maps and numerous

LOUGHBY
reign of
Editions.

OF

THE

DIARY

OF

Biblical

F.R.S.
2vols.8vo.

LADY

WIL-

Domestic
relates to her
of
Period
the
History, and to the Eventful
(1635to 1663) New
King Charles the Fi/st, the Protectorate, and the Restoration
Parts I. and II. Square foolscap 8vo. 8*. each, boards j or 18*. each, bound
in
as

by Hayday.

morocco,

These
to which The

*,*

WOOD

MUCH

(LADT)-SO

WILLOUGHBY

of

D.D.

.-A

two

Volumes

are

printed,ornamented,

and

bound

inthe

ttyle of

the

period

Diary refert.

TREATISE

PRACTICAL

RAILROADS,

ON

in General; containing numerous

Experiments on the Powers
of
Engines, and Tables of the comparative Cost of Conveyance
Inst. Cir. Eng. etc.
By Nicholas Wood, Memb.
Canals, Railways, and Turnpike Roads.
on
8vo. with Plates and Woodcuts, 31*. 6d. cloth.
8d Edition.
And

Interior Communication
the Improved Locomotive

AND

WOODWARD.-ESSAYS
By the Rev. Henry

Woodward,

of Cashel.

Fethard, in the Diocese

ZUMPT

(PROF.)"

SERMONS.

M.A., formerly of Corpus Christi

New

GRAMMAR

Edition.

OF

THE

2 vols.

LATIN

College,Oxford, Rector
fcap.Svo. 14*. cloth.

of

LANGUAGE.

of the Royal Academy

Professor
in the University, and Member
of
Translated
from the 9th Edition of the original,and adapted to the use of English
Berlin.
Ph.
of
the
School
of
Schmitz,
Hisjh
Students, by Leonhard
D., Rector
Edinburgh ; with
8vo. 14*. cloth.
Additions
New
Edition.
and Corrections
numerous
by the Author.

By C. G. Zumpt, Ph.

D.

[February 28, 1849.

London

"

Printed

by M.

MASON,

Ivy Lane, Paternoster

Row.